they_o who_o they_o love_v so_o great_o before_o and_o they_o now_o labour_v by_o subtlety_n to_o circumvent_v they_o 26_o yet_o do_v he_o never_o forsake_v they_o but_o when_o their_o case_n seem_v utterlie_o desperate_a he_o send_v moses_n his_o servant_n and_o aaron_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o succour_v they_o 27_o and_o they_o as_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v send_v do_v work_v those_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o land_n of_o cham._n 28_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n do_v send_v darkness_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n which_o come_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v 29_o he_o turn_v their_o water_n into_o blood_n and_o kill_v their_o fish_n in_o the_o very_a water_n 30_o swarm_n of_o frog_n come_v streightwaie_o forth_o of_o the_o earth_n at_o his_o commandment_n and_o go_v into_o the_o very_a chamber_n of_o their_o king_n 31_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o commandment_n swarm_n of_o fly_n and_o louse_n come_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o egypt_n 32_o he_o rain_v down_o stone_n from_o heaven_n and_o horrible_a flame_n of_o lightning_n do_v run_v through_o all_o egypt_n 33_o with_o these_o dart_n he_o beat_v down_o their_o vine_n and_o figtree_n and_o he_o do_v break_v down_o all_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v set_v in_o those_o border_n 34_o by_o his_o commandment_n grasshopper_n and_o caterpillar_n be_v stir_v up_o come_v forth_o without_o number_n and_o devour_v every_o herb_n and_o consume_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n 35_o moreover_o he_o do_v slay_v their_o first_o bear_v that_o be_v even_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o their_o family_n 36_o final_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v he_o bring_v forth_o his_o people_n load_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n all_o healthful_a and_o endue_v with_o strength_n 37_o egypt_n be_v glad_a at_o their_o departure_n which_o before_o be_v great_o afraid_a of_o they_o 38_o he_o cover_v they_o as_o they_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o day_n time_n with_o a_o cloud_n against_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o night_n lest_o they_o shall_v wander_v to_o and_o fro_o he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o a_o shine_a fiery_a pillar_n 39_o they_o desire_v quail_n which_o be_v give_v at_o their_o desire_n and_o they_o be_v satiate_v with_o bread_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 40_o god_n break_v the_o rock_n for_o they_o whence_o water_n do_v flow_v yea_o even_o river_n do_v run_v forth_o 41_o and_o this_o do_v he_o even_o mindful_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o time_n past_a have_v covenant_v with_o his_o servant_n abraham_n 42_o thus_o then_o he_o bring_v forth_o his_o people_n to_o wit_n his_o elect_a glad_a and_o joyful_a 43_o unto_o who_o he_o give_v those_o country_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o sundry_a people_n have_v obtain_v with_o great_a ease_n whatsoever_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o have_v get_v with_o great_a travail_n and_o pain_n 44_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v place_v there_o because_o that_o the_o former_a inhabitant_n have_v profane_v the_o land_n with_o filthy_a superstition_n and_o vile_a lust_n they_o shall_v observe_v the_o statute_n and_o law_n give_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n therefore_o psalm_n cvi_o the_o argument_n i_o suppose_v that_o this_o psalm_n even_o as_o the_o 126._o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o those_o time_n when_o they_o which_o be_v bring_v from_o babylon_n with_o zorobabel_n or_o else_o with_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n pray_v for_o the_o residue_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v either_o detain_v by_o cowardice_n or_o be_v afraid_a by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o journey_n either_o stay_v there_o still_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o the_o prophet_n begin_v at_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o return_n grant_v unto_o that_o people_n straight_o after_o he_o descend_v to_o a_o plain_a confession_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n even_o from_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n express_v also_o the_o circumstance_n even_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o full_o answer_v unto_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 9_o of_o nehemiah_n where_o also_o be_v repeat_v oftentimes_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 4._o verse_n the_o which_o will_v god_n in_o this_o our_o most_o miserable_a age_n in_o the_o which_o we_o almost_o see_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o most_o merciful_a and_o mighty_a god_n as_o it_o be_v overcome_v with_o such_o like_a stubbornness_n will_v god_n i_o say_v that_o many_o have_v rather_o follow_v this_o example_n both_o public_o and_o private_o than_o to_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o tear_v one_o another_o in_o piece_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o celebrate_v his_o name_n for_o he_o be_v of_o most_o excellent_a and_o everlasting_a goodness_n 2_o who_o be_v able_a to_o set_v forth_o in_o word_n the_o wondrous_a work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o who_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n 3_o o_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n who_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o what_o estate_n soever_o he_o be_v never_o decline_v from_o uprightness_n and_o justice_n 4_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v mindful_a of_o i_o of_o thy_o unmeasurable_a mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v always_o show_v to_o thy_o people_n and_o regard_v i_o to_o make_v i_o partaker_n of_o thy_o salvation_n 5_o that_o i_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o thy_o bounty_n towards_o thy_o elect_a may_v joy_n and_o rejoice_v together_o with_o that_o thy_o people_n which_o thou_o have_v choose_v for_o thy_o peculiar_a heritage_n 6_o we_o very_o i_o grant_v even_o as_o our_o elder_n also_o have_v err_v have_v sin_v and_o have_v do_v wicked_o 7_o for_o to_o begin_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o first_o original_n those_o our_o father_n neither_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n neither_o be_v they_o mindful_a of_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o benefit_n for_o they_o do_v strive_v with_o thou_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n 8_o yet_o god_n o_o the_o incredible_a goodness_n that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o testify_v his_o own_o power_n have_v preserve_v they_o though_o most_o rebellious_a 9_o for_o he_o rebuke_v the_o sea_n which_o incontinentlie_o dry_v up_o and_o he_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o water_n even_o as_o by_o the_o dry_a ground_n 10_o so_o do_v they_o escape_v safe_a out_o of_o the_o enemy_n hand_n god_n deliver_v they_o 11_o but_o their_o oppressor_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o the_o water_n do_v perish_v so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o remain_v alive_a 12_o and_o the_o israëlite_n be_v overcome_v by_o this_o fact_n begin_v then_o very_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v sing_v forth_o his_o praise_n 13_o but_o lo_o when_o this_o be_v scarce_o finish_v when_o they_o sudden_o forget_v all_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o counsel_n 14_o but_o with_o immoderate_a lust_n desire_v flesh_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o begin_v to_o tempt_v and_o try_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n 15_o therefore_o he_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o so_o greedy_o desire_v but_o to_o their_o great_a hurt_n for_o these_o delicate_n bring_v they_o leanenes_n and_o consumption_n 16_o yea_o and_o they_o go_v about_o through_o envy_n to_o displace_v moses_n himself_o and_o aaron_n that_o holy_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n 17_o therefore_o the_o earth_n gape_v and_o swallow_v up_o dathan_n and_o cover_v abiram_n with_o the_o very_a tabernacle_n 18_o but_o the_o fire_n also_o begin_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o rebellious_a the_o flame_n do_v burn_v they_o up_o together_o sudden_o 19_o the_o same_o man_n make_v a_o calf_n in_o the_o mount_n horeb_n and_o worship_v when_o they_o have_v melt_v it_o 20_o change_a that_o their_o honour_n and_o ornament_n even_o the_o everliving_a god_n o_o miserable_a man_n into_o a_o dead_a image_n of_o a_o bullock_n that_o eat_v hay_o 21_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o memory_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n which_o have_v show_v so_o many_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n 22_o who_o have_v declare_v so_o many_o miracle_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o cham_n and_o have_v do_v so_o horrible_a thing_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n 23_o wherefore_o he_o be_v about_o to_o destroy_v they_o at_o once_o but_o that_o moses_n deerlie_o belove_v of_o he_o above_o other_o set_v himself_o before_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o slaughter_n restrain_v his_o wrath_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v fierce_a to_o utter_v destruction_n 24_o what_o more_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o country_n promise_v they_o not_o believe_v
holy_a and_o separate_v altogether_o from_o all_o impurity_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v holy_a even_o by_o he_o that_o be_v both_o a_o mighty_a king_n &_o a_o most_o holy_a priest_n for_o jehovah_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n also_o &_o that_o with_o a_o inviolable_a oath_n &_o have_v make_v he_o not_o like_o aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n even_o mortal_a man_n offer_v transitory_a thing_n but_o a_o eternal_a priest_n with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o most_o pure_a sacrifice_n to_o wit_n himself_o being_n once_o offer_v to_o reconcile_v his_o unto_o god_n for_o ever_o of_o the_o which_o eternal_a priest_n that_o great_a melchisedech_n be_v a_o figure_n as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o moses_n 5_o wherefore_o thou_o holy_a assembly_n with_o what_o storm_n soever_o thou_o be_v toss_v be_v void_a of_o care_n trust_v upon_o so_o great_a a_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o he_o will_v always_o be_v present_a with_o thou_o and_o will_v destroy_v in_o his_o anger_n those_o king_n that_o strive_v against_o thou_o at_o the_o very_a time_n and_o moment_n which_o he_o have_v most_o wise_o determine_v 6_o and_o he_o will_v bring_v into_o subjection_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n the_o people_n far_o &_o wide_a save_v his_o own_o and_o make_v a_o horrible_a slaughter_n of_o the_o rebel_n every_o where_o and_o he_o will_v overthrow_v that_o monarch_n that_o rule_v so_o far_o and_o wide_o 7_o yet_o shall_v he_o himself_o drink_v also_o of_o the_o brook_n before_o these_o triumph_n and_o shall_v suffer_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a battle_n wherewith_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v swallow_v and_o drown_v but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o he_o shall_v hereby_o suffer_v any_o detriment_n that_o contrariwise_o by_o this_o same_o mean_n he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n most_o high_a crown_v with_o everlasting_a glory_n psalm_n cxi_o the_o argument_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o psalm_n and_o certain_a other_o that_o fellow_n which_o have_v a_o common_a title_n haleluiah_n whether_o they_o be_v write_v by_o david_n or_o by_o other_o prophet_n and_o singer_n be_v set_v fooorth_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o people_n come_v together_o to_o the_o temple_n chief_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n shall_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o holy_a rite_n even_o to_o praise_n god_n not_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v seek_v in_o those_o work_n but_o that_o every_o one_o be_v admonish_v by_o those_o visible_a sign_n shall_v rise_v up_o by_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o very_a thing_n signify_v namely_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n promise_v in_o he_o and_o so_o shall_v set_v forth_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n by_o a_o earnest_a confession_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o true_a use_n even_o now_o also_o of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o psalm_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o in_o the_o creation_n order_v and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n then_o in_o that_o marvellous_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o other_o further_a testimony_n whereby_o god_n do_v declare_v his_o singular_a favour_n towards_o this_o people_n in_o diverse_a sort_n final_o this_o psalm_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o most_o grave_a sentence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v against_o all_o the_o blasphemous_a word_n of_o wicked_a man_n deride_v this_o most_o comfortable_a doctrine_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n o_o you_o people_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o consecrate_v to_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o benefit_n in_o this_o assembly_n 2_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n very_o be_v great_a but_o only_o know_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o 3_o for_o a_o marvelous_a brightness_n do_v shine_v forth_o in_o his_o work_n compel_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n that_o do_v behold_v they_o to_o give_v he_o honour_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v prate_v his_o most_o perfect_a justice_n do_v show_v forth_o itself_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o government_n of_o they_o 4_o but_o especial_o that_o most_o mild_a and_o merciful_a lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o we_o this_o solemn_a memory_n of_o his_o benefit_n 5_o for_o this_o be_v he_o which_o have_v minister_v that_o meat_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o whole_a forty_o year_n long_o and_o that_o orderly_o measure_v to_o every_o family_n for_o he_o be_v never_o forgetful_a of_o his_o covenant_n 6_o furthermore_o by_o take_v away_o those_o country_n from_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o give_v they_o in_o possession_n to_o his_o people_n he_o declare_v in_o deed_n of_o how_o great_a power_n he_o be_v 7_o certain_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n when_o we_o come_v over_o into_o these_o country_n do_v declare_v both_o his_o most_o constant_a fidelity_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n most_o manifest_o and_o also_o his_o just_a severity_n in_o punish_v wickedness_n and_o they_o do_v prove_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n remain_v firm_a and_o stable_a whatsoever_o he_o decree_v 8_o and_o we_o utterlie_o grant_v that_o these_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o right_o rule_v be_v so_o establish_v that_o they_o can_v not_o once_o waver_v much_o less_o be_v alter_v or_o abolish_v 9_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v in_o his_o people_n thither_o but_o also_o do_v defend_v they_o in_o all_o danger_n for_o he_o so_o covenant_v at_o that_o time_n with_o his_o people_n that_o he_o do_v provide_v by_o certain_a statute_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o covenant_n final_o his_o name_n be_v holy_a unto_o he_o but_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n 10_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n and_o the_o very_a sum_n of_o true_a wisdom_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n they_o certain_o be_v true_o wise_a whosoever_o do_v obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o praise_n though_o it_o be_v despise_v of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o shall_v it_o remain_v for_o ever_o psalm_n cxii_o the_o argument_n like_o as_o of_o necessity_n they_o be_v diverslie_o affect_v which_o go_v unto_o the_o temple_n either_o in_o the_o solemn_a feast_n or_o at_o other_o time_n even_o so_o do_v we_o see_v that_o these_o psalm_n be_v apply_v to_o diverse_a end_n like_z as_o also_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 1._o make_v four_o kind_n of_o public_a prayer_n this_o psalm_n therefore_o pertain_v unto_o those_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n from_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v press_v we_o although_o it_o be_v not_o write_v so_o much_o in_o form_n of_o supplication_n as_o of_o consolation_n as_o though_o the_o prophet_n shall_v comfort_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o miserable_a and_o careful_a that_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v courageous_o go_v forward_o and_o not_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o calamity_n and_o so_o either_o despair_n or_o decline_v to_o wicked_a counsel_n as_o it_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o in_o such_o distress_n and_o the_o promise_n pertain_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v consider_v against_o those_o temptation_n for_o two_o cause_n especial_o first_o because_o we_o be_v very_o oft_o tempt_v by_o satan_n by_o the_o loss_n or_o by_o the_o endanger_n of_o temporal_a commodity_n against_o the_o which_o temptation_n be_v very_o apt_o oppose_v those_o promise_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a furthermore_o because_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v those_o promise_n plain_o express_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v never_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o retain_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o wait_n for_o these_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v the_o pledge_n only_o of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o that_o with_o a_o condition_n annex_v so_o far_o as_o god_n do_v know_v they_o to_o be_v expedient_a see_v these_o temporal_a thing_n be_v neither_o absolute_o of_o themselves_o nor_o necessary_o good_a that_o great_a learned_a man_n mollerus_n do_v write_v very_o apt_o that_o this_o psalm_n be_v a_o plain_a commentary_n of_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 8._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n though_o many_o think_v the_o contrary_a who_o fear_v the_o lord_n do_v obey_v his_o commandment_n willing_o and_o with_o all_o his_o power_n 2_o for_o his_o posterity_n shall_v flourish_v for_o god_n favour_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a 3_o his_o family_n be_v fill_v with_o riches_n and_o
to_o stir_v up_o our_o dull_a heart_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o fear_v god_n judgement_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o mercy_n betimes_o and_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o this_o grace_n thus_o to_o do_v unfeignedlie_o and_o without_o all_o hypocrisy_n of_o this_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o though_o we_o can_v not_o turn_v away_o the_o general_a plague_n that_o be_v threaten_v and_o see_v to_o hang_v over_o england_n yet_o that_o all_o we_o that_o can_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o like_a affection_n with_o these_o saint_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o brethren_n of_o old_a to_o utter_v our_o mislike_v and_o loathe_v of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o seek_v for_o god_n mercy_n shall_v be_v mark_v to_o salvation_n when_o the_o plague_n come_v as_o god_n himself_o have_v promise_v ezekiel_n 9_o yea_o though_o the_o peruse_n of_o these_o psalm_n can_v work_v no_o more_o in_o we_o but_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o consider_v how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o that_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o desire_n of_o build_v his_o house_n that_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o uprightness_n of_o life_n that_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n in_o affliction_n that_o be_v in_o david_n and_o the_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o make_v these_o psalm_n and_o so_o bring_v we_o to_o some_o more_o earnest_a desire_n and_o long_v for_o the_o same_o virtue_n yet_o will_v they_o be_v very_o profitable_a unto_o we_o to_o be_v diligent_o read_v and_o well_o weigh_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o these_o argument_n and_o paraphrasis_fw-la give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o so_o plain_a word_n as_o no_o man_n have_v do_v before_o will_v great_o further_o we_o to_o such_o godly_a meditation_n now_o as_o the_o latin_a psalm_n of_o beza_n belong_v to_o my_o most_o honourable_a lord_n by_o right_a as_o dedicate_v and_o send_v unto_o he_o from_o far_o so_o these_o english_a psalm_n translate_v at_o home_n by_o one_o of_o your_o servant_n who_o be_v whole_o my_o lord_n and_o you_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n do_v by_o as_o good_a right_n pertain_v to_o your_o honour_n who_o but_o by_o some_o such_o mean_n of_o translation_n can_v have_v small_a commodity_n of_o the_o other_o although_o you_o have_v some_o property_n therein_o because_o it_o be_v my_o lord_n your_o husband_n to_o who_o if_o my_o old_a forworne_a rude_a simplicity_n unfit_a for_o this_o fine_a world_n can_v have_v bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n worthy_a his_o honour_n i_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o long_o silent_a but_o i_o humble_o beseech_v both_o your_o honour_n to_o take_v thus_o in_o good_a part_n this_o poor_a mite_n as_o that_o of_o the_o widow_n which_o do_v testify_v her_o great_a good_a will_n in_o a_o right_n small_a matter_n and_o as_o i_o be_o most_o bind_v i_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o both_o that_o god_n our_o merciful_a father_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v you_o to_o read_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o to_o meditate_v they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o david_n whereby_o you_o may_v feel_v true_a comfort_n in_o all_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n as_o do_v david_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n be_v crown_v in_o the_o heaven_n with_o david_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a david_n in_o everlasting_a glory_n amen_n ashbie_n 7._o of_o march_n 1579._o your_o honour_n most_o bind_v always_o to_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n anthony_n gilbie_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n see_v among_o humane_a affair_n those_o man_n which_o have_v good_a cause_n and_o sound_a reason_n for_o their_o enterprise_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o more_o able_a to_o persuade_v a_o reasonable_a man_n than_o they_o that_o can_v render_v no_o other_o account_n but_o either_o their_o own_o affectionate_a opinion_n for_o a_o cause_n sufficient_a or_o their selfe_o will_v how_o unreasonable_a soever_o for_o a_o invincible_a argument_n or_o in_o a_o word_n their_o heady_a rashness_n for_o a_o law_n that_o may_v be_v in_o no_o wise_a gainesay_v therefore_o the_o translator_n think_v meet_v to_o show_v some_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o forceable_a to_o draw_v he_o to_o this_o translation_n who_o otherwise_o for_o his_o age_n be_v very_o unfit_a to_o take_v such_o pain_n may_v somewhat_o prevail_v both_o to_o move_v other_o that_o be_v more_o apt_a for_o such_o matter_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o thou_o also_o the_o christian_a reader_n to_o a_o more_o attentive_a consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o divine_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o book_n wherefore_o these_o two_o cause_n especial_o bring_v he_o to_o take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n first_o love_n to_o his_o unlearned_a countryman_n secondlie_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o for_o consider_v that_o the_o psalm_n in_o english_a be_v in_o many_o place_n read_v rather_o for_o task_n as_o it_o be_v and_o for_o fashion_n sake_n than_o for_o good_a devotion_n and_o with_o understanding_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n command_v in_o all_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o because_o that_o to_o read_v that_o which_o a_o man_n neither_o yet_o understand_v nor_o seek_v ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v understand_v be_v a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v read_v in_o that_o it_o note_v want_v of_o care_n and_o therefore_o defect_n of_o love_n and_o consequent_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n careless_o again_o such_o be_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o our_o nation_n see_v that_o every_o congregation_n have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a pastor_n to_o explain_v and_o interpret_v these_o psalm_n as_o also_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o livelie_a voice_n of_o man_n the_o principal_a and_o chief_a way_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o edify_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o build_v the_o faith_n therefore_o the_o translator_n receive_v this_o book_n which_o be_v come_v from_o far_o even_o from_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o in_o a_o language_n unknown_a to_o the_o multitude_n he_o be_v move_v none_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o love_a friend_n be_v wont_a to_o impart_v to_o his_o lover_n that_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v may_v be_v profitable_a to_o many_o and_o so_o set_v forth_o in_o our_o vulgar_a speech_n that_o thing_n whereof_o otherways_o they_o that_o have_v great_a need_n shall_v have_v reap_v the_o least_o commodity_n in_o so_o much_o as_o now_o even_o the_o simple_a poor_a man_n for_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o money_n may_v by_o diligent_a read_n in_o this_o book_n of_o that_o rare_a man_n theodore_n beza_n attain_v to_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o holy_a psalm_n of_o david_n than_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o ancient_a the_o great_a learned_a man_n be_v able_a by_o the_o peruse_n of_o many_o of_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n further_o since_o we_o see_v this_o also_o by_o daily_a experience_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o we_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o fly_v news_n touch_v this_o or_o that_o matter_n whereof_o man_n mind_n be_v so_o desirous_a or_o else_o even_o in_o the_o art_n and_o science_n which_o be_v get_v by_o great_a exercise_n and_o long_o practice_v a_o man_n take_v a_o little_a or_o no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o so_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o make_v no_o man_n privy_a to_o they_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o utter_v they_o to_o other_o who_o he_o love_v than_o his_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n increase_v and_o he_o account_v his_o own_o knowledge_n so_o much_o the_o great_a the_o more_o that_o he_o have_v participate_v it_o unto_o other_o even_o so_o this_o translator_n have_v view_v this_o book_n through_o out_o can_v not_o be_v silent_a but_o receive_v so_o great_a comfort_n himself_o thereby_o take_v in_o hand_n god_n give_v thereto_o good_a success_n to_o make_v it_o manifest_v also_o to_o the_o common_a sort_n that_o they_o may_v all_o rejoice_v together_o in_o the_o lord_n have_v find_v so_o precious_a a_o jewel_n which_o have_v afore_o time_n be_v hide_v from_o our_o forefather_n and_o be_v in_o our_o day_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o he_o think_v his_o labour_n well_o bestow_v and_o his_o knowledge_n and_o comfort_n great_o augment_v and_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n redound_v to_o himself_o if_o his_o godly_a purpose_n be_v well_o accept_v that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v generalie_a receive_v and_o reverentlie_o embrace_v as_o by_o right_a it_o ought_v of_o they_o of_o who_o chief_o in_o his_o travail_n he_o have_v respect_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v translate_v we_o
need_v not_o speak_v many_o word_n it_o of_o itself_o be_v plentifullie_o garnish_v with_o most_o heavenly_a sentence_n as_o with_o most_o precious_a margarite_n and_o furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a either_o for_o instruction_n touch_v this_o present_a life_n or_o for_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o commend_v itself_o to_o the_o godly_a reader_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o special_a kind_n of_o explain_v the_o scripture_n one_o in_o long_a commentary_n another_o by_o paraphrasis_fw-la that_o be_v by_o give_v the_o full_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o word_n as_o brief_o as_o may_v be_v this_o late_a be_v very_o ancient_a as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o most_o ancient_a chalde_n paraphrast_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v write_v before_o any_o of_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n and_o most_o safe_a to_o certify_v the_o conscience_n when_o every_o thing_n appear_v plain_o to_o answer_v the_o very_a text_n and_o original_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o profitable_a because_o it_o give_v that_o matter_n in_o few_o word_n which_o many_o time_n can_v not_o be_v learn_v by_o long_a commentary_n therefore_o i_o do_v exhort_v you_o good_a christian_a reader_n deep_o to_o consider_v and_o thankefullie_o to_o receive_v this_o paraphrasis_fw-la of_o that_o great_a and_o godly_a learned_a man_n theodore_n beza_n as_o a_o most_o profitable_a book_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o psalm_n so_o shall_v both_o your_o own_o knowledge_n reap_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o be_v much_o augment_v and_o many_o to_o take_v the_o like_a pain_n will_v be_v encourage_v when_o they_o shall_v perceive_v a_o godly_a commodity_n arise_v to_o countervail_v and_o recompense_v their_o travail_n employ_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o i_o beseech_v to_o direct_v all_o his_o poor_a flock_n in_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o their_o shepeheard_n and_o safe_a keeper_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v it_o comfort_v sufficient_a to_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n against_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n that_o may_v befall_v amen_n the_o psalm_n digest_v into_o a_o brief_a table_n and_o bring_v to_o certain_a principal_a head_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o m._n beza_n the_o general_a matter_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n concern_v doctrine_n only_o as_o psalm_n 1.14.15.19.24.29.32.36.37.45.49.50.53.73.77.87.90.95.107.110.125.127.133.134_o doctrine_n political_n as_o psalm_n 72.101_o ecclesiastical_a as_o psalm_n 78._o domestical_a as_o psalm_n 128._o prophesy_v as_o psalm_n 2.117_o doctrine_n and_o prophecy_n as_o psalm_n 40.97.98_o prayer_n as_o psalm_n 3.5.6.7.12.13.17.20.25.26.28.31..35.38.43.44.51.54.55.56.57.59.70.71.74.79.80.83.84.85.86.88.89.109.115.119.120.123.130.132.140.141.142.143_o prophecy_n and_o prayer_n as_o psalm_n 22.69_o consolation_n as_o psalm_n 4.11.27.39.42.52.58.93.94.99.102.106.112.121.122.131.137.139_o prayer_n and_o consolation_n as_o psalm_n 10._o thanksgiving_n as_o psalm_n 8.9.21.23.30.67.75.76.81.82.92.100.103.104.105.111.113.114.116.118.124.126.129.135.136.144.145.146.147.148.149.150_o doctrine_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o psalm_n 34._o thanksgiving_n &_o pprophecy_n as_o psa_n 16.18.96_o victory_n or_o triumph_n as_o psalm_n 46.48_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v not_o particular_o apply_v to_o any_o of_o the_o former_a head_n by_o beza_n have_v this_o relation_n by_o tremellius_n to_o doctrine_n 62.91_o prayer_n and_o doctrine_n 63.64_o prayer_n 60.61.108_o prayer_n and_o praise_n 41.138_o praise_v 65._o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n 66._o ✚_o away_o from_o i_o you_o wicked_a for_o i_o will_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god._n psal_n 119_o verse_n ii5_n the_o psalm_n of_o the_o princely_a prophet_n david_n as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o that_o most_o excellent_a man_n of_o this_o age_n theodore_n beza_n psalm_n i._o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o man_n chief_a felicity_n whereof_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n 1_o that_o they_o go_v far_o astray_o from_o the_o mark_n of_o true_a blessedness_n as_o many_o as_o go_v the_o way_n that_o man_n common_o walk_v because_o man_n be_v evil_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o evil_a become_v wicked_a and_o at_o the_o length_n they_o grow_v to_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o 2_o that_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o right_a way_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n 3_o that_o very_o many_a and_o mighty_a storm_n and_o tempest_n do_v assail_v he_o which_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o way_n but_o he_o be_v like_o a_o goodly_a fair_a tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n which_o be_v water_v with_o continual_a moistness_n be_v always_o green_a and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n and_o all_o thing_n turn_v to_o his_o commodity_n 4_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_a unto_o chaff_n which_o even_o the_o least_o blast_n of_o wind_n scatter_v abroad_o 5_o that_o than_o this_o difference_n shall_v true_o appear_v when_o god_n sit_v on_o his_o judgement_n seat_n shall_v give_v unto_o the_o just_a eternal_a bliss_n and_o felicity_n but_o as_o for_o other_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o judge_n neither_o shall_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a 6_o that_o it_o stand_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o therefore_o alow_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a destruction_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o neither_o ask_v counsel_n of_o evil_a man_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o life_n nor_o stand_v in_o that_o way_n that_o be_v use_v of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o sit_v with_o those_o that_o deride_v the_o lord_n 2_o but_o who_o be_v whole_a delight_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o he_o consider_v in_o his_o mind_n day_n and_o night_n 3_o such_o one_o be_v like_a to_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n which_o bear_v fruit_n in_o due_a season_n and_o never_o fade_v or_o corrupt_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v have_v a_o prosperous_a end_n and_o success_n 4_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o a_o far_o other_o case_n be_v like_a to_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v here_o and_o there_o 5_o for_o neither_o the_o ungodlie_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n the_o judge_n nor_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a 6_o for_o god_n approove_v and_o alow_v the_o life_n of_o good_a man_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a lead_v they_o to_o perdition_n psalm_n ii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n undoubted_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o david_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v expound_v the_o same_o act_n 4_o 15._o and_o 5_o 33._o and_o hebr._n 1_o 5._o and_o 5_o 5._o declare_v and_o prophesieng_v that_o like_a as_o david_n after_o many_o and_o long_a battle_n at_o the_o length_n attein_v the_o kingdom_n promise_v the_o border_n thereof_o be_v far_o abroad_o dilate_v even_o so_o be_v christ_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n appoint_v by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o shall_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n high_a and_o low_o conspire_v and_o band_n themselves_o together_o to_o hinder_v that_o decree_n but_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v crown_v in_o the_o very_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n even_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o shall_v arise_v again_o and_o overcome_v death_n and_o shall_v spread_v the_o border_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o the_o uttermost_a coast_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v all_o perish_v who_o so_o ever_o shall_v not_o willing_o come_v under_o his_o obedience_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o bless_a who_o shall_v embrace_v he_o with_o due_a reverence_n this_o psalm_n than_o do_v apperteine_a to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v conform_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n mutter_v vain_a thing_n 2_o why_o do_v the_o king_n and_o earthly_a lord_n assemble_v and_o the_o prince_n consult_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v 3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n say_v they_o and_o shake_v off_o their_o yoke_n 4_o but_o he_o that_o inhabit_v the_o heaven_n deride_v they_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v will_v mock_v they_o and_o deride_v they_o 5_o then_o in_o his_o wrath_n will_v he_o call_v unto_o they_o and_o terrify_v they_o in_o great_a rage_n 6_o for_o i_o shall_v
he_o say_v have_v anoint_v this_o my_o king_n to_o reign_v upon_o my_o holy_a mount_n zion_n 7_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v say_v again_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v of_o i_o when_o he_o thus_o speak_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n indeed_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n 9_o thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o iron_n sceptre_n and_o crush_v they_o into_o piece_n like_o potsherd_n 10_o now_o therefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a o_o you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n 11_o worship_n the_o lord_n and_o do_v he_o reverence_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 12_o worship_n this_o his_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o sudden_o perish_v even_o when_o his_o wrath_n shall_v flame_v forth_o o_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v bless_v that_o trust_n in_o he_o psalm_n iii_o the_o argument_n this_o three_o psalm_n be_v make_v by_o david_n when_o by_o the_o sudden_a conspiracy_n of_o his_o son_n absalon_n be_v drive_v forth_o of_o his_o city_n and_o kingdom_n he_o seem_v utterlie_o undo_v and_o he_o teach_v by_o his_o example_n that_o even_o then_o when_o god_n do_v punish_v our_o sin_n yet_o we_o must_v call_v upon_o he_o with_o earnestness_n and_o faithful_a confidence_n even_o in_o our_o most_o extreme_a danger_n rest_v partly_o upon_o his_o power_n partly_o upon_o his_o love_n declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o how_o many_o do_v vex_v and_o trouble_v i_o o_o lord_n how_o many_o do_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o 2_o how_o many_o do_v say_v of_o i_o his_o god_n can_v not_o help_v he_o 3_o but_o thou_o lord_n be_v my_o shield_n on_o every_o side_n my_o glory_n and_o the_o lifter_n up_o of_o my_o head_n 4_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a hill_n 5_o i_o lie_v down_o therefore_o and_o take_v my_o rest_n and_o awake_v again_o for_o the_o lord_n defend_v i_o 6_o though_o many_o thousand_o be_v assemble_v and_o compass_v i_o round_o about_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a 7_o come_v forth_o o_o lord_n save_v i_o o_o god_n doubtless_o thou_o have_v smite_v all_o my_o enemy_n upon_o their_o jaw_n and_o have_v break_v their_o tooth_n 8_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v now_o thy_o people_n that_o feel_v thy_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n psalm_n four_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n do_v teach_v the_o whole_a church_n &_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o that_o when_o the_o wicked_a do_v rage_n we_o ought_v not_o only_o not_o to_o despair_v or_o be_v discourage_v but_o rather_o bold_o to_o reprove_v our_o adversary_n rest_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o have_v have_v so_o oft_o experience_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o most_o assure_a promise_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o which_o we_o must_v always_o have_v our_o eye_n bend_v and_o never_o depend_v upon_o the_o transitory_a commodity_n of_o this_o world_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o answer_v i_o when_o i_o cry_v and_o call_v o_o lord_n the_o judge_n of_o my_o innocence_n o_o thou_o that_o have_v bring_v i_o so_o oft_o out_o of_o distress_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o prayer_n 2_o o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o labour_v to_o distain_v my_o honour_n rejoice_v in_o vanity_n and_o take_v counsel_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o effect_v 3_o for_o be_v you_o sure_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o exalt_v i_o above_o other_o and_o to_o embrace_v i_o with_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n the_o lord_n will_v hear_v i_o when_o that_o i_o call_v upon_o he_o 4_o tremble_v you_o therefore_o and_o sin_n no_o more_o ponder_v these_o thing_n in_o your_o mind_n and_o meditate_v the_o same_o with_o yourselves_o in_o your_o bed_n 5_o and_o worship_v the_o lord_n with_o due_a worship_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 6_o many_o do_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o grow_v unto_o wealth_n and_o riches_n but_o we_o desire_v o_o lord_n that_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n may_v shine_v unto_o us._n 7_o for_o far_o great_a be_v this_o inward_a joy_n which_o thou_o give_v unto_o i_o than_o be_v they_o when_o their_o vintage_n and_o harvest_n be_v most_o plenteous_a 8_o i_o will_v therefore_o quiet_o lie_v down_o and_o take_v my_o rest_n for_o thou_o only_o o_o lord_n do_v keep_v i_o in_o safety_n psalm_n v._o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v also_o a_o prayer_n and_o teach_v these_o rule_n of_o prayer_n when_o any_o be_v uniustlie_o afflict_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v earnest_o and_o set_v this_o against_o all_o doubt_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o or_o of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o our_o king_n and_o our_o impatience_n be_v to_o be_v bridle_v with_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v not_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a unpunished_a wherefore_o the_o more_o cruel_a that_o the_o enemy_n appear_v the_o more_o near_o and_o more_o certain_a be_v their_o destruction_n final_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o herein_o to_o consider_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o enemy_n neither_o our_o own_o commodity_n but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n as_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o bless_v us._n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o hear_v what_o i_o say_v o_o lord_n understand_v my_o inward_a meditation_n 2_o give_v care_n unto_o my_o cry_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n for_o thou_o be_v he_o to_o who_o i_o do_v present_v my_o prayer_n 3_o hear_v my_o voice_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o daily_a in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o prepare_v myself_o to_o pray_v unto_o thou_o and_o as_o out_o of_o a_o watch_n tower_n wait_v for_o thou_o 4_o for_o thou_o be_v not_o he_o o_o god_n which_o delight_v in_o wickedness_n neither_o will_v thou_o allow_v any_o wicked_a person_n 5_o the_o proud_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o presence_n thou_o hate_v all_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o wickedness_n 6_o thou_o destroie_v all_o liar_n and_o abhor_v o_o lord_n all_o the_o cruel_a and_o deceitful_a person_n 7_o wherefore_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o goodness_n will_v enter_v into_o thy_o palace_n and_o i_o will_v worship_v thou_o in_o thy_o holy_a place_n with_o fear_n 8_o therefore_o thou_o o_o merciful_a deliverer_n of_o all_o thou_o rid_v i_o that_o be_o oppress_v from_o my_o enemy_n and_o make_v straight_o the_o way_n wherein_o i_o may_v walk_v safe_o before_o thou_o 9_o for_o none_o of_o they_o do_v speak_v any_o thing_n sincere_o and_o uprightlie_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o fetch_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o do_v hurt_v their_o throat_n be_v like_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n their_o tongue_n with_o fair_a word_n do_v only_o flatter_v 10_o condemn_v they_o o_o lord_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o fail_v of_o their_o purpose_n cast_v they_o down_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o their_o rebellion_n against_o thou_o 11_o then_o shall_v they_o all_o rejoice_v that_o fly_n unto_o thou_o for_o succour_n and_o in_o that_o thou_o do_v defend_v they_o they_o shall_v triumph_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o joy_n 12_o because_o thou_o have_v show_v thy_o favour_n to_o the_o innocent_a o_o lord_n and_o have_v defend_v he_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o thy_o mercy_n psalm_n vi_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n contain_v a_o prayer_n of_o a_o diverse_a argument_n from_o the_o former_a for_o before_o be_v describe_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o godly_a vex_v uniustlie_o by_o man_n only_o but_o here_o be_v a_o example_n set_v forth_o of_o a_o man_n so_o sore_o oppress_v of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o wrestele_v principal_o with_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o with_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o which_o battle_n be_v far_o the_o great_a and_o most_o dangerous_a and_o these_o thing_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o psalm_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o bitter_a wound_v most_o greevouslie_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o very_a saint_n for_o the_o which_o god_n do_v chastise_v they_o sometime_o most_o severelie_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n leave_v but_o this_o only_o against_o this_o incurable_a wound_n that_o be_v the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v
seem_v desperate_a this_o psalm_n do_v teach_v we_o notwithstanding_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o assure_a confidence_n for_o see_v that_o both_o his_o will_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v most_o certain_a we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o he_o do_v hear_v the_o sigh_n of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v comfort_v in_o due_a time_n and_o likewise_o that_o he_o well_o know_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o he_o will_v avenge_v at_o his_o good_a time_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o help_v o_o lord_n our_o saviour_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v and_o the_o faithful_a be_v fail_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 2_o they_o speak_v deceitfullie_o every_o one_o to_o another_o even_o though_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n flatter_v with_o their_o word_n with_o double_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n 3_o cut_v off_o o_o lord_n these_o flatter_a tongue_n boast_v themselves_o so_o proud_o 4_o they_o say_v we_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v what_o we_o will_v with_o our_o tongue_n we_o may_v speak_v what_o we_o listen_v who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o 5_o but_o the_o lord_n now_o at_o the_o length_n say_v i_o will_v rise_v up_o for_o these_o so_o pitiful_o oppress_v and_o for_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o miserable_a and_o i_o will_v set_v in_o safety_n those_o that_o they_o have_v snare_v 6_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n even_o as_o the_o silver_n try_v and_o fine_v seven_o fold_n 7_o therefore_o o_o lord_n keep_v they_o every_o one_o and_o preserve_v they_o for_o ever_o from_o this_o wicked_a kind_n of_o man_n 8_o for_o the_o wicked_a do_v wander_v on_o every_o side_n when_o the_o worst_a man_n be_v exalt_v into_o the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n psalm_n xiii_o the_o argument_n the_o prophet_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o more_o desperate_a that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o more_o earnest_o must_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o more_o steadfast_o for_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v never_o be_v make_v in_o vain_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o how_o long_a o_o lord_n will_v thou_o forget_v i_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o turn_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o 2_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o careful_o consult_v with_o myself_o and_o torment_v my_o soul_n how_o long_o shall_v my_o enemy_n gape_v over_o my_o head_n 3_o behold_v i_o and_o hear_v i_o o_o my_o god_n restore_v light_n unto_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o sleep_v not_o in_o death_n 4_o lest_o my_o enemy_n say_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v i_o and_o they_o that_o oppress_v i_o rejoice_v that_o i_o be_o fall_v 5_o but_o i_o trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n assure_v that_o this_o my_o heart_n at_o the_o length_n be_v deliver_v by_o thou_o shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o joy_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n of_o who_o love_a kindness_n i_o have_v have_v so_o good_a experience_n psalm_n xiiii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n set_v forth_o a_o most_o sorrowful_a description_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n or_o of_o the_o man_n not_o regenerate_v as_o paul_n himself_o do_v interpret_v it_o rom._n 3.10_o the_o which_o corruption_n both_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o the_o will_n do_v chief_o utter_v itself_o in_o that_o deadly_a hatred_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n whereby_o the_o world_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n howbeit_o the_o prophet_n bid_v the_o true_a jsraël_n to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n rest_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v already_o and_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o latter_a come_n yet_o we_o do_v look_v for_o with_o the_o old_a father_n when_o at_o the_o length_n we_o shall_v be_v bring_v home_o into_o our_o own_o true_a undoubted_a country_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o that_o man_n be_v so_o dote_v mad_a to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a hereby_o that_o they_o be_v all_o so_o wicked_a all_o do_v make_v themselves_o abominable_a and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o do_v lead_v his_o life_n aright_o 2_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v behold_v man_n from_o heaven_n to_o see_v if_o any_o will_v know_v he_o or_o seek_v after_o he_o 3_o do_v find_v that_o all_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o filthy_a and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o at_o all_o which_o order_v his_o life_n aright_o 4_o be_v not_o these_o mischievous_a man_n altogether_o mad_a which_o devour_v the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o never_o call_v upon_o god_n 5_o but_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o fearful_a as_o they_o be_v now_o careless_a for_o god_n do_v defend_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a 6_o you_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o you_o oppress_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o refuge_n 7_o oh_o that_o now_o at_o the_o length_n that_o saviour_n of_o israël_n will_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n for_o then_o in_o deed_n jacob_n shall_v rejoice_v then_o shall_v israël_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v again_o his_o captive_n psalm_n xv._o the_o argument_n the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a psalm_n the_o manifest_a and_o apparent_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n now_o he_o show_v who_o those_o be_v that_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n the_o true_a citizen_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o oppose_v they_o against_o hypocrite_n who_o though_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o sometime_o also_o they_o have_v authority_n and_o government_n in_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o of_o the_o church_n howsoever_o they_o both_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o godliness_n and_o other_o with_o a_o lie_v show_n of_o religion_n he_o teach_v therefore_o that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o outward_a worship_n but_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o good_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o upright_a mind_n to_o god_n and_o a_o upright_o deal_n towards_o man_n without_o all_o dissimulation_n both_o the_o which_o they_o must_v testify_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a life_n final_o he_o teach_v certain_a precept_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a life_n after_o this_o sort_n that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v far_o from_o all_o theft_n and_o deceit_n that_o he_o may_v slander_v no_o man_n to_o abhor_v from_o hurt_v any_o man_n to_o hate_v false_a accusation_n to_o detest_v the_o wicked_a to_o join_v himself_o with_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o set_v more_o by_o his_o oath_n than_o by_o all_o the_o world_n never_o to_o seek_v gain_n by_o the_o damage_n of_o a_o other_o to_o exercise_v judgement_n incorruptlie_o final_o he_o add_v a_o sure_a and_o evident_a promise_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a felicity_n with_o he_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v keep_v this_o course_n of_o life_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n which_o of_o so_o many_o as_o bear_v a_o room_n in_o thy_o tabernacle_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n 2_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o a_o upright_o heart_n and_o work_v righteousness_n without_o all_o deceit_n 3_o which_o slander_v not_o with_o his_o tongue_n which_o neither_o hurt_v his_o neighbour_n by_o open_a violence_n nor_o by_o craft_n 4_o who_o abhor_v the_o wicked_a and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n who_o will_v rather_o willing_o suffer_v damage_n than_o to_o break_v his_o promise_n 5_o which_o do_v not_o lend_v his_o money_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o a_o other_o neither_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a be_v corrupt_a by_o reward_n 6_o who_o so_o ever_o thus_o do_v behave_v himself_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v most_o certain_a and_o unchangeable_a bliss_n and_o felicity_n psalm_n xvi_o the_o argument_n david_n in_o this_o psalm_n be_v as_o it_o be_v ravish_v in_o spirit_n acknowledge_v the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o enjoy_v to_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n without_o his_o deserve_n by_o who_o 〈◊〉_d help_v he_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o orderly_o and_o right_o furthermore_o whereas_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v wont_a to_o abuse_v such_o dominion_n unto_o riot_n he_o set_v
before_o he_o two_o far_o other_o mark_n that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o earnest_a restore_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o take_v away_o all_o show_n of_o idolworship_n secondlie_o a_o careful_a defence_n of_o the_o godly_a then_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o another_o everlasting_a kingdom_n promise_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v ever_o turn_v his_o eye_n unto_o it_o even_o in_o very_a death_n and_o so_o by_o this_o hope_n he_o will_v go_v down_o comfortable_o into_o the_o very_a grave_n for_o he_o trust_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o messiah_n which_o must_v die_v in_o deed_n but_o shall_v live_v again_o before_o he_o feel_v any_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_n so_o also_o shall_v he_o himself_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o eternal_a blessedness_n therefore_o this_o psalm_n among_o other_o be_v plain_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophâ—sie_n for_o it_o contrive_v a_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o original_n of_o magistrate_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o office_n and_o do_v manifest_o reprove_v the_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n even_o follow_v faith_n as_o also_o it_o describe_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o his_o power_n in_o raise_v we_o again_o from_o death_n as_o peter_n do_v interpret_v it_o act_n 2.25_o and_o paul_n act_n 13.34_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o as_o a_o evangelist_n and_o where_o he_o call_v messiah_n chasid_n that_o be_v as_o i_o interpret_v it_o the_o man_n upon_o who_o the_o father_n have_v pour_v forth_o most_o abundantlie_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n which_o we_o draw_v out_o of_o he_o alone_o by_o faith_n he_o seem_v by_o one_o word_n to_o have_v contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o preserve_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o be_v he_o in_o who_o i_o do_v trust_n o_o my_o soul_n say_v thus_o unto_o the_o lord_n 2_o thou_o very_o be_v my_o lord_n yet_o be_o i_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o that_o can_v profit_v thou_o 3_o but_o i_o do_v most_o glad_o wait_v how_o i_o may_v comfort_v those_o saint_n and_o excellent_a man_n which_o be_v with_o i_o upon_o the_o earth_n 4_o doubtless_o they_o be_v most_o miserable_a that_o seek_v to_o any_o other_o god_n be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o therefore_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n the_o which_o i_o be_o afraid_a once_o to_o name_n with_o my_o mouth_n 5_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n thou_o be_v my_o wage_n thou_o alone_o be_v unto_o i_o all_o sufficient_a 6_o and_o sure_o a_o most_o pleasant_a place_n and_o a_o most_o beautiful_a portion_n of_o inheritance_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o 7_o i_o do_v thank_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o will_v give_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o this_o counsel_n and_o because_o thou_o do_v teach_v i_o inwardlie_o every_o night_n 8_o i_o have_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o will_v have_v thou_o before_o my_o eye_n for_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o stand_v by_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v 9_o therefore_o my_o heart_n leap_v and_o my_o tongue_n rejoice_v yea_o and_o this_o same_o my_o body_n be_v in_o security_n do_v not_o fear_v very_a death_n 10_o for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o in_o the_o grave_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o most_o dear_a belove_a upon_o who_o thou_o have_v pour_v forth_o all_o thy_o bountiful_a mercy_n to_o feel_v corruption_n 11_o thou_o will_v open_v unto_o i_o the_o way_n to_o that_o true_a life_n for_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n can_v right_o be_v satiate_a be_v set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o thou_o to_o grant_v everlasting_a joy_n psalm_n xvii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n do_v teach_v we_o when_o the_o tyrant_n do_v persecute_v either_o the_o religion_n itself_o or_o the_o godly_a professor_n of_o the_o same_o that_o we_o shall_v yet_o keep_v a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n it_o teach_v also_o that_o thing_n which_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o parable_n or_o history_n of_o that_o glutton_n and_o poor_a lazarus_n full_a of_o sore_n that_o be_v that_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n be_v feed_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o other_o they_o shall_v perish_v howbeit_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o saint_n be_v here_o press_v with_o misery_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o hope_v for_o better_a thing_n which_o hope_n shall_v never_o deceive_v they_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o hear_v o_o lord_n that_o which_o be_v just_a harken_v unto_o my_o cry_n bend_v thy_o ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n which_o i_o pour_v forth_o of_o a_o unfeigned_a heart_n 2_o let_v thy_o sentence_n be_v for_o i_o from_o thy_o judgement_n seat_n and_o declare_v that_o thou_o alowe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a 3_o for_o thou_o thyself_o have_v search_v my_o heart_n in_o the_o night_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o have_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o i_o nor_o that_o i_o be_o otherwise_o mind_v towards_o they_o than_o my_o mouth_n do_v testify_v 4_o concern_v these_o man_n i_o have_v so_o behave_v myself_o as_o thou_o command_v i_o have_v careful_o avoid_v the_o path_n that_o the_o oppressor_n tread_v 5_o strengthen_v thou_o i_o therefore_o which_o walk_n in_o thy_o way_n that_o in_o my_o walk_n i_o do_v not_o wander_v 6_o i_o call_v upon_o thou_o hear_v i_o my_o god_n give_v attentive_a ear_n and_o hearken_v unto_o my_o word_n 7_o show_v forth_o all_o that_o thy_o marvellous_a mercy_n thou_o that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o against_o such_o as_o stand_v up_o against_o thy_o power_n 8_o keep_v i_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o defend_v i_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n 9_o against_o those_o wicked_a man_n that_o will_v destroy_v i_o the_o enemy_n i_o say_v that_o gape_v over_o i_o with_o such_o greediness_n round_o about_o 10_o fatness_n cover_v their_o eye_n and_o they_o speak_v cruel_o 11_o they_o watch_v our_o step_n on_o every_o side_n have_v their_o eye_n only_o bend_v how_o they_o may_v cast_v we_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n 12_o for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n gape_v for_o his_o prey_n and_o like_o a_o lion_n whelp_n lie_v in_o wait_n in_o his_o den_n 13_o but_o come_v thou_o forth_o o_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v prevent_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o down_o and_o preserve_v my_o life_n deliver_v from_o this_o wicked_a man_n by_o thy_o sword_n 14_o deliver_v i_o i_o say_v by_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n from_o these_o mortal_a man_n these_o mortal_a man_n i_o say_v that_o flourish_v so_o long_o which_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o this_o life_n who_o life_n thou_o do_v so_o fill_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o delicate_n draw_v out_o of_o thy_o store_n that_o they_o have_v abundance_n to_o leave_v to_o their_o child_n and_o also_o to_o their_o posterity_n 15_o but_o i_o now_o be_v uniustlie_o oppress_v of_o he_o shall_v once_o have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o when_o i_o shall_v awake_v and_o behold_v thou_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v psalm_n xviii_o the_o argument_n at_o what_o time_n this_o triumphant_a song_n be_v write_v by_o david_n it_o appear_v by_o 2._o samuel_n 22._o and_o by_o the_o plain_a and_o evident_a title_n of_o the_o same_o when_o he_o declare_v after_o he_o have_v overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o have_v not_o only_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o own_o country_n but_o far_o abroad_o in_o other_o place_n that_o he_o be_v bend_v upon_o this_o thing_n only_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o reign_v not_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v this_o that_o we_o have_v no_o writing_n extant_a of_o any_o poet_n that_o flourish_v most_o in_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o psalm_n if_o we_o do_v but_o only_o look_v to_o the_o phrase_n but_o concern_v the_o matter_n itself_o he_o so_o describe_v those_o his_o so_o dangerous_a peril_n that_o he_o that_o read_v they_o shall_v think_v himself_o almost_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o do_v he_o paint_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o execute_v judgement_n and_o his_o divine_a majesty_n with_o such_o a_o high_a style_n that_o he_o that_o read_v it_o may_v thank_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n yet_o still_o to_o shake_v and_o he_o do_v so_o set_v forth_o his_o victory_n that_o we_o may_v think_v we_o see_v his_o triumph_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o he_o do_v so_o attribute_v those_o thing_n only_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o take_v no_o praise_n at_o all_o to_o himself_o
and_o also_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o prophetical_a spâ—rit_n that_o this_o kingdom_n how_o flourish_v so_o ever_o be_v but_o only_o a_o figure_n and_o pattern_n of_o that_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o messiah_n who_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o extend_v his_o speech_n thereunto_o and_o prophesi_v that_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v receive_v he_o for_o their_o king_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v interpret_v it_o rom._n 15.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n i_o do_v love_n thou_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n 2_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n my_o deliverer_n my_o god_n my_o mount_n my_o refuge_n my_o shield_n the_o horn_n wherewith_o i_o drive_v away_o the_o enemy_n and_o my_o high_a tower_n of_o defence_n 3_o i_o have_v praise_v the_o lord_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o my_o enemy_n 4_o the_o band_n of_o death_n have_v compass_v i_o round_o about_o and_o bind_v i_o most_o wicked_a man_n like_o most_o rage_a flood_n make_v i_o afraid_a environ_v i_o round_o about_o 5_o i_o do_v lie_v as_o it_o be_v wrap_v in_o my_o wind_a sheet_n even_o snarl_a with_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n 6_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o extremity_n i_o call_v upon_o my_o god_n i_o say_v and_o he_o hear_v my_o voice_n out_o of_o his_o high_a palace_n and_o receive_v into_o his_o ear_n the_o cry_n that_o i_o make_v unto_o he_o 7_o then_o begin_v the_o earth_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o shake_v and_o shudder_v 8_o and_o he_o breathe_v out_o smoke_n from_o his_o nostril_n spit_v forth_o fire_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n yea_o cast_v forth_o even_o coal_n of_o fire_n 9_o he_o bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o the_o darkness_n be_v spread_v all_o abroad_o under_o his_o foot_n 10_o he_o do_v ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n 11_o black_a darkness_n environ_v his_o tabernacle_n round_o about_o and_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o most_o dark_a and_o thick_a cloud_n 12_o until_o his_o glister_a brightness_n do_v break_v those_o cloud_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n do_v flash_n on_o every_o side_n 13_o at_o the_o length_n he_o thunder_v from_o heaven_n and_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o his_o mighty_a sound_a voice_n and_o with_o hailstone_n and_o lightning_n 14_o he_o shoot_v forth_o his_o fiery_a dart_n and_o increase_v his_o lightning_n he_o terrify_v my_o enemy_n and_o destroy_v they_o 15_o then_o the_o deep_a bottom_n of_o the_o water_n appear_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v discover_v at_o thy_o rebuke_n o_o lord_n and_o at_o the_o bluster_a wind_n of_o thy_o wrath_n 16_o so_o then_o have_v he_o stretch_v his_o right_a hand_n down_o from_o the_o heaven_n take_v i_o and_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deep_a water_n 17_o from_o that_o mighty_a enemy_n i_o say_v and_o from_o the_o other_o enemy_n by_o who_o power_n i_o be_v oppress_v 18_o for_o they_o very_o have_v almost_o cast_v i_o down_o and_o destroy_v i_o at_o the_o sudden_a but_o he_o be_v my_o staff_n that_o stay_v i_o 19_o and_o he_o have_v draw_v i_o out_o of_o these_o strait_n and_o place_v i_o in_o a_o open_a and_o large_a place_n because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o without_o my_o deserve_n to_o favour_v i_o 20_o for_o he_o have_v regard_n in_o deed_n of_o i_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o these_o man_n without_o cause_n and_o grant_v these_o thing_n to_o i_o be_v guiltless_a 21_o for_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o way_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v i_o howsoever_o these_o man_n vex_v i_o neither_o can_v i_o be_v draw_v by_o any_o of_o their_o injury_n that_o i_o shall_v fail_v from_o my_o god_n as_o the_o wicked_a use_n 22_o for_o i_o have_v all_o his_o law_n before_o my_o eye_n neither_o do_v i_o put_v his_o statute_n forth_o of_o my_o sight_n 23_o but_o i_o behave_v myself_o without_o hypocrisy_n with_o he_o neither_o do_v i_o follow_v my_o affection_n which_o else_o will_v easy_o have_v carry_v i_o forth_o of_o the_o way_n 24_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n regard_n of_o i_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o they_o without_o any_o cause_n and_o favour_v i_o the_o innocent_a party_n 25_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n will_v show_v thyself_o good_a unto_o the_o good_a and_o upright_o to_o they_o that_o deal_v uprightlie_o 26_o and_o as_o thou_o show_v thyself_o sincere_a with_o they_o that_o deal_v sincere_o so_o the_o crafty_a man_n shall_v perceive_v thou_o to_o be_v more_o cunning_a 27_o for_o although_o many_o time_n thy_o servant_n be_v sore_o vex_v yet_o do_v thou_o preserve_v they_o and_o do_v cast_v down_o those_o that_o behave_v themselves_o so_o proud_o 28_o hence_o have_v i_o my_o light_n whereby_o thou_o cause_v i_o to_o shine_v and_o drive_v away_o my_o darkness_n 29_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o overcome_v these_o danger_n easy_o and_o to_o leap_v over_o the_o wall_n and_o let_v that_o be_v in_o my_o way_n 30_o for_o the_o way_n whereby_o god_n lead_v we_o be_v plain_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v most_o pure_a the_o lord_n do_v defend_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o with_o a_o shield_n 31_o for_o who_o be_v god_n but_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v mighty_a but_o our_o god_n only_o 32_o he_o have_v gird_v i_o with_o power_n and_o have_v make_v my_o way_n safe_a 33_o he_o have_v make_v i_o as_o swift_a as_o the_o hind_n and_o have_v place_v i_o in_o most_o high_a and_o safe_a place_n 34_o he_o have_v teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v and_o he_o have_v give_v i_o so_o great_a strength_n that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o break_v a_o bow_n of_o brass_n with_o these_o my_o arm_n 35_o thou_o have_v preserve_v i_o with_o the_o protection_n of_o thy_o shield_n and_o thou_o have_v stay_v i_o with_o thy_o right_a hand_n when_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v through_o thy_o great_a mercy_n 36_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o go_v safe_o without_o danger_n and_o thou_o have_v stay_v my_o slide_a step_n 37_o therefore_o have_v i_o pursue_v my_o enemy_n and_o take_v they_o and_o i_o have_v not_o turn_v back_o till_o i_o have_v destroy_v they_o 38_o i_o have_v so_o beat_v they_o down_o and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v themselves_o again_o 39_o for_o thou_o very_o have_v give_v i_o such_o strength_n that_o they_o which_o have_v rise_v against_o i_o have_v fall_v headlong_o at_o my_o foot_n 40_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o power_n to_o strike_v off_o their_o head_n and_o that_o i_o may_v destroy_v they_o that_o pursue_v i_o 41_o yet_o lord_n i_o grant_v they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o but_o thou_o have_v not_o deliver_v they_o neither_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n 42_o therefore_o do_v i_o beat_v they_o small_a like_o the_o dust_n that_o the_o wind_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o i_o do_v tread_v they_o like_o the_o mire_n which_o be_v trample_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o walk_v the_o street_n 43_o yea_o also_o thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o domestical_a and_o inward_a trouble_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o dominion_n over_o the_o nation_n that_o i_o never_o know_v before_o 44_o unknown_a people_n i_o say_v obey_v my_o commandment_n and_o stranger_n be_v compel_v for_o fear_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o i_o 45_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o stranger_n have_v fail_v so_o that_o they_o fall_v down_o for_o fear_n in_o their_o strong_a fort_n 46_o let_v the_o lord_n live_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v my_o defence_n be_v knowledge_v and_o worship_v of_o all_o as_o he_o worthy_o deserve_v let_v god_n my_o deliverer_n be_v praise_v everywhere_a 47_o even_o god_n i_o say_v who_o be_v my_o advenger_n who_o have_v subdue_v so_o many_o people_n under_o i_o 48_o thou_o have_v save_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o especialie_a from_o that_o cruel_a man_n 49_o therefore_o will_v i_o praise_v thou_o even_o among_o the_o profane_a nation_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o thy_o majesty_n 50_o for_o very_o thou_o have_v marvellous_o preserve_v thy_o king_n and_o not_o only_o david_n himself_o who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v king_n but_o also_o thou_o have_v show_v singular_a favour_n to_o his_o seed_n that_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o psalm_n xix_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o true_a divinity_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v that_o we_o have_v that_o knowledge_n both_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o worship_n
this_o battle_n but_o thou_o have_v grant_v unto_o he_o a_o life_n that_o shall_v never_o fail_v 5_o so_o great_a glory_n have_v he_o attein_v by_o this_o thy_o defence_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o glister_n of_o this_o honour_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v crown_v he_o 6_o for_o sure_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o everlasting_a example_n of_o thy_o mercy_n to_o all_o man_n and_o thou_o behold_v he_o with_o thy_o pleasant_a countenance_n have_v wonderful_o comfort_v he_o 7_o see_v therefore_o the_o king_n do_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o do_v depend_v whole_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n sure_o his_o throne_n shall_v never_o be_v shake_v 8_o thy_o hand_n have_v take_v thy_o enemy_n o_o king_n thy_o right_a hand_n i_o say_v shall_v apprehend_v thy_o enemy_n that_o hate_v thou_o 9_o thou_o in_o thy_o wrath_n shall_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o flame_a furnace_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v consume_v they_o &_o utterlie_o destroy_v they_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o wrath_n 10_o yea_o and_o thou_o shall_v utterlie_o destroy_v their_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o appear_v among_o man_n 11_o for_o thou_o be_v he_o against_o who_o they_o have_v intend_v all_o these_o evil_n against_o who_o they_o have_v invent_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v 12_o thou_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o turn_v their_o back_n unto_o thou_o by_o direct_v thy_o dart_n against_o their_o face_n 13_o grant_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o mighty_a power_n may_v appear_v which_o we_o may_v sing_v forth_o with_o thy_o great_a praise_n and_o celebrate_v in_o psalm_n psalm_n xxii_o the_o argument_n whereas_o we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o consider_v that_o battle_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o our_o victory_n depend_v and_o wherein_o only_o we_o may_v plain_o behold_v both_o how_o horrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n our_o judge_n and_o how_o great_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o his_o church_n and_o final_o how_o high_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v sure_o this_o psalm_n among_o other_o be_v worthy_a never_o to_o be_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n and_o memory_n for_o it_o so_o paint_v forth_o the_o abase_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v almost_o see_v he_o with_o our_o very_a eye_n and_o hear_v he_o with_o our_o very_a ear_n as_o yet_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o cast_v forth_o those_o most_o sorrowful_a sigh_n in_o that_o conflict_n with_o satan_n with_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o death_n and_o as_o it_o be_v wrestle_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o hell_n furthermore_o this_o psalm_n describe_v plain_o and_o evident_o also_o the_o famous_a victory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o everlasting_a office_n of_o the_o eternal_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n which_o he_o shall_v exercise_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o ambassador_n for_o to_o gather_v his_o church_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o preserve_v it_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o four_o evangelist_n interpret_v this_o psalm_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o withdrawe_v thyself_o so_o far_o from_o my_o cry_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o deliver_v i_o 2_o i_o cry_v o_o my_o god_n in_o the_o day_n time_n yet_o do_v thou_o not_o hear_v i_o although_o i_o also_o cry_v in_o the_o night_n season_n without_o any_o cease_n 3_o howbeit_o thou_o be_v that_o same_o holy_a god_n that_o do_v inhabit_v that_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o israël_n to_o set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n therein_o 4_o for_o thou_o be_v he_o in_o who_o all_o our_o father_n have_v set_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v they_o 5_o for_o they_o have_v cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v they_o neither_o fail_v they_o at_o any_o time_n of_o their_o hope_n 6_o but_o i_o be_o so_o miserable_a that_o i_o may_v be_v call_v a_o worm_n rather_o than_o a_o man_n everywhere_a expose_v to_o the_o mock_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o contempt_n 7_o all_o that_o behold_v i_o mock_v i_o and_o wag_v their_o head_n skoffinglie_o deride_v i_o 8_o go_v to_o now_o say_v they_o he_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o let_v he_o save_v he_o if_o he_o do_v so_o favour_v he_o 9_o but_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o have_v draw_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o have_v have_v a_o special_a care_n over_o i_o so_o that_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o look_v up_o unto_o thou_o when_o i_o do_v hang_v on_o my_o mother_n breast_n 10_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n i_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o even_o than_o thou_o do_v declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v my_o god_n 11_o now_o then_o when_o so_o great_a misery_n do_v approach_v unto_o i_o be_v not_o thou_o far_o from_o i_o which_o be_o destitute_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o succour_n beside_o 12_o for_o mighty_a bull_n do_v environ_v i_o great_a bull_n and_o cruel_a do_v compass_v i_o about_o 13_o and_o they_o run_v upon_o i_o with_o gape_a mouth_n like_o rage_a and_o roar_a lion_n 14_o i_o slide_v away_o like_a water_n all_o my_o bone_n be_v wrest_v out_o of_o joint_a my_o hart_n melt_v like_o wax_n within_o i_o 15_o all_o the_o comfortable_a moisture_n of_o my_o body_n be_v dry_v up_o so_o that_o i_o be_o like_o a_o dry_v potsherd_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o i_o seem_v now_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o grave_n without_o life_n 16_o dog_n stand_v about_o i_o and_o bark_v against_o i_o on_o every_o side_n i_o be_o compass_v about_o with_o multitude_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n they_o have_v strike_v through_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n 17_o one_o may_v easy_o number_v all_o the_o bone_n of_o my_o body_n so_o stretch_v out_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o behold_v careless_o and_o with_o pleasure_n 18_o moreover_o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n for_o my_o robe_n 19_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n forsake_v i_o not_o but_o rather_o thou_o that_o be_v my_o strength_n hasten_v to_o help_v i_o 20_o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o this_o their_o rage_n and_o rid_v i_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o these_o dog_n which_o be_v forsake_v of_o al._n 21_o deliver_v i_o i_o say_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o from_o the_o horn_n of_o these_o most_o cruel_a beast_n 22_o thus_o i_o be_v preserve_v by_o thou_o will_v declare_v thy_o renown_a power_n whereof_o i_o have_v have_v experience_n unto_o my_o brethren_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o assembly_n 23_o all_o you_o that_o worship_v the_o lord_n come_v hither_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o jakob_n praise_v he_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o israël_n i_o say_v glorify_v and_o reverence_v the_o lord_n 24_o for_o he_o have_v not_o cast_v away_o nor_o despise_v a_o man_n most_o miserable_a of_o all_o other_o neither_o have_v he_o turn_v away_o his_o countenance_n from_o he_o but_o rather_o have_v hear_v he_o when_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o 25_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n in_o the_o most_o populous_a assembly_n and_o i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o 26_o then_o the_o most_o miserable_a whosoever_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v feed_v with_o meat_n abundantlie_o then_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v refresh_v not_o for_o a_o moment_n only_o but_o shall_v praise_v he_o receive_v the_o inward_a comfort_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 27_o all_o man_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a coast_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v make_v mention_n of_o he_o and_o be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o have_v forget_v all_o nation_n i_o say_v shall_v worship_v thou_o o_o lord._n 28_o for_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o all_o nation_n 29_o final_o than_o the_o mighty_a of_o all_o man_n shall_v hasten_v to_o his_o feast_n and_o worship_v he_o even_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o who_o life_n be_v think_v past_o recovery_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o 30_o neither_o shall_v this_o benefit_n be_v end_v by_o their_o life_n but_o their_o posterity_n also_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n who_o he_o will_v reckon_v in_o his_o family_n from_o age_n to_o age_n 31_o for_o one_o sort_n succeed_v another_o shall_v declare_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o
lord_n and_o they_o shall_v testify_v unto_o their_o posterity_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v after_o they_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o marvelous_a work_n psalm_n xxiii_o the_o argument_n david_n of_o a_o shepeheard_n be_v make_v a_o most_o mighty_a king_n contrary_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o epicure_n which_o do_v dream_v that_o all_o that_o they_o have_v come_v unto_o thâ—m_n either_o by_o fortune_n or_o by_o thâ—ir_n own_o industry_n and_o so_o abuse_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v unto_o all_o filthiness_n do_v attribute_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n alone_o use_v two_o similitude_n one_o of_o a_o shepeheard_n that_o provide_v for_o his_o flock_n with_o great_a carefulness_n the_o which_o similitude_n be_v most_o apt_a for_o david_n be_v once_o a_o shepeheard_n and_o it_o also_o admonish_v the_o king_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o shepherd_n and_o feeder_n of_o the_o people_n the_o other_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o keep_v good_a hospitality_n which_o most_o liberal_o receive_v those_o traveller_n that_o come_v unto_o they_o the_o which_o thing_n also_o do_v admonish_v we_o of_o our_o state_n and_z show_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thanksgiving_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n minister_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n last_o of_o all_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o rise_v from_o those_o transitory_a benefit_n to_o those_o everlasting_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n see_v that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepeheard_n i_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o famine_n 2_o he_o lodge_v i_o in_o green_a pasture_n and_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o pleasant_a river_n of_o water_n 3_o he_o restore_v i_o to_o life_n be_v overtyre_v and_o do_v lead_v i_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o pleasant_a way_n deserve_v thereby_o everlasting_a praise_n for_o his_o mercy_n 4_o therefore_o though_o i_o shall_v go_v by_o most_o dark_a and_o dreadful_a valley_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a trust_v upon_o the_o rod_n and_o shepherds_n hook_n of_o my_o shepeheard_n 5_o thou_o in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o my_o enemy_n do_v prepare_v a_o dainty_a table_n for_o i_o thou_o do_v anoint_v my_o head_n with_o oil_n and_o give_v i_o a_o full_a cup._n 6_o and_o sure_o thy_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o to_o cause_v i_o to_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n psalm_n xxiiii_o the_o argument_n this_o most_o sweet_a psalm_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o be_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o howbeit_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n some_o certain_a person_n who_o only_o he_o account_v for_o his_o subject_n and_o who_o alone_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o everlasting_a bliss_n furthermore_o he_o declare_v who_o these_o be_v and_o by_o what_o work_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v outward_o conversant_a in_o the_o church_n but_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o certain_a nation_n as_o yet_o comprehend_v under_o the_o covenant_n the_o israëlite_n i_o mean_v and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n certain_a in_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o assemble_v that_o holy_a mountain_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v then_o to_o be_v build_v therefore_o do_v david_n chief_o make_v mention_n hereof_o and_o do_v treat_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o magnificent_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o do_v he_o exhort_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o regard_v the_o outward_a building_n and_o the_o outward_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v chief_o give_v their_o heart_n unto_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o same_o doctrine_n do_v even_o now_o at_o this_o day_n declare_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v much_o more_o appertain_v unto_o we_o unto_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v plain_o reveal_v all_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v than_o it_o do_v to_o the_o old_a father_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v even_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o say_v and_o of_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 2_o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o build_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o sea_n &_o place_v it_o to_o appear_v above_o the_o flood_n as_o we_o see_v 3_o howbeit_o he_o have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o a_o certain_a mountain_n into_o the_o which_o lo_o who_o shall_v ascend_v and_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o that_o place_n consecrate_v unto_o he_o 4_o even_o he_o who_o hand_n be_v not_o pollute_v with_o wickedness_n that_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a heart_n which_o gape_v not_o for_o vain_a thing_n neither_o swear_v deceitfullie_o 5_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v receive_v blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n abundantlie_o and_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v find_v he_o a_o saviour_n as_o he_o that_o can_v not_o lie_v have_v promise_v 6_o and_o this_o be_v thy_o true_a seed_n o_o jakob_n even_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o seek_v god_n and_o present_v themselves_o before_o thou_o o_o lord._n 7_o o_o you_o gate_n lift_v up_o your_o post_n mount_v up_o i_o say_v you_o eternal_a gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v 8_o who_o be_v this_o glorious_a king_n that_o same_o lord_n strong_a and_o valiant_a that_o mighty_a warrior_n 9_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n post_n o_o you_o gate_n mount_v up_o i_o say_v you_o gate_n that_o this_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v 10_o who_o be_v this_o glorious_a king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o be_v this_o king_n of_o glory_n psalm_n xxv_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n teach_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n daily_a to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n wherein_o three_o thing_n be_v request_v even_o by_o faith_n regard_v the_o promise_n already_o make_v unto_o we_o and_o confirm_v itself_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a benefit_n the_o first_o be_v the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o that_o we_o may_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n that_o remain_v the_o three_o a_o defence_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o our_o enemy_n the_o which_o three_o do_v answer_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n wherein_o we_o require_v to_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o lift_v up_o my_o whole_a heart_n 2_o o_o my_o god_n my_o hope_n be_v only_o fix_v in_o thou_o let_v i_o not_o be_v repulse_v i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o put_v to_o shame_n and_o so_o be_v deride_v of_o my_o enemy_n 3_o and_o sure_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o that_o depend_v upon_o thou_o to_o be_v put_v to_o shame_v but_o rather_o must_v these_o faithless_a person_n that_o persecute_v the_o innocent_a be_v bring_v to_o shame_n 4_o grant_v o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v understand_v in_o these_o so_o great_a perplexity_n and_o extremity_n what_o way_n thou_o appointe_v thou_o to_o walk_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o path_n 5_o guide_v my_o step_n in_o thy_o truth_n and_o teach_v i_o continual_o for_o thou_o be_v he_o o_o my_o god_n of_o who_o i_o do_v look_v faithful_o for_o my_o deliverance_n 6_o be_v mindful_a o_o lord_n of_o thy_o mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v so_o oft_o to_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o thy_o manifold_a goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v declare_v in_o all_o age_n 7_o contrariwise_o o_o lord_n forget_v all_o the_o folly_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o all_o my_o trespass_n and_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n of_o thy_o singular_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n 8_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o thus_o hope_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o true_a in_o his_o promise_n therefore_o do_v he_o call_v again_o into_o the_o way_n the_o sinner_n that_o go_v astray_o 9_o he_o also_o after_o they_o be_v humble_v &_o make_v meet_v to_o learn_v do_v teach_v they_o gentle_o and_o meekelie_a and_o declare_v how_o love_o he_o use_v to_o govern_v he_o 10_o which_o way_n so_o ever_o the_o lord_n do_v lead_v his_o his_o mercy_n appear_v as_o also_o how_o constant_o he_o keep_v his_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v
his_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o as_o the_o singular_a testimony_n of_o his_o mercy_n 11_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n therefore_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n the_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v great_a and_o manifold_a 12_o o_o how_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o will_v teach_v he_o the_o way_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o walk_v 13_o his_o mind_n enjoy_v a_o continual_a rest_n a_o blessing_n shall_v always_o follow_v he_o whereof_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v partaker_n 14_o these_o be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v reveal_v his_o counsel_n which_o be_v otherways_o hide_v from_o we_o even_o that_o his_o covenant_n i_o say_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 15_o wherefore_o i_o have_v my_o eye_n always_o bend_v upon_o the_o lord_n alone_o for_o he_o in_o the_o end_n will_v rid_v my_o foot_n forth_o of_o these_o net_n 16_o o_o look_v upon_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o i_o be_o very_o miserable_a and_o forsake_v of_o al._n 17_o sorrow_n oppress_v my_o heart_n on_o every_o side_n deliver_v i_o from_o these_o misery_n 18_o behold_v how_o miserable_o i_o be_o vex_v and_o torment_v and_o put_v away_o my_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o misery_n 19_o behold_v how_o many_o do_v hate_v i_o and_o how_o bitter_a hatred_n they_o bear_v against_o i_o 20_o defend_v i_o and_o keep_v i_o from_o shame_n for_o in_o thou_o only_o do_v i_o trust_v 21_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v be_v preserve_v safe_a in_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n the_o which_o i_o do_v wait_v for_o of_o thou_o 22_o final_o o_o god_n deliver_v thou_o israël_n out_o of_o all_o trouble_n psalm_n xxvi_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n in_o the_o court_n to_o retain_v true_a religion_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n chief_o when_o wicked_a man_n do_v reign_v &_o there_o flatterer_n do_v rage_n partly_o by_o open_a violence_n partly_o by_o false_a accusation_n and_o a_o other_o sort_n do_v sing_v in_o their_o ear_n that_o they_o must_v frame_v their_o wit_n to_o serve_v all_o turn_n and_o purpose_n even_o as_o the_o fish_n call_v polypus_n do_v change_v himself_o into_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o stone_n whereunto_o he_o cleave_v so_o that_o some_o do_v altogether_o leave_v their_o vocation_n provide_v for_o their_o own_o commodity_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n other_o do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o fall_v to_o the_o courtly_a manner_n like_o the_o rest_n and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o for_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o certain_a other_o do_v either_o abstain_v from_o the_o holy_a assembly_n or_o gather_v unto_o themselves_o apart_o private_a conventicle_n as_o do_v the_o catharian_o and_o the_o novatians_n and_o many_o monk_n that_o go_v into_o solitary_a place_n and_o the_o anabaptiste_n of_o our_o time_n but_o david_n contrariwise_o though_o his_o state_n be_v no_o better_a in_o the_o court_n of_o saul_n yet_o do_v he_o persevere_v in_o his_o place_n and_o vocation_n and_o do_v the_o more_o diligent_o frequent_v the_o holy_a assembly_n that_o be_v pollute_v with_o no_o idolatry_n while_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o they_o by_o violence_n neither_o when_o he_o be_v drive_v thence_o do_v he_o repent_v of_o his_o constancy_n but_o be_v always_o one_o man_n he_o do_v commit_v his_o cause_n unto_o god_n and_o still_o continue_v to_o abhor_v the_o counsel_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o plain_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o true_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o will_v live_v a_o upright_a life_n rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o most_o merciful_a and_o most_o mighty_a god_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n judge_v thou_o my_o cause_n for_o sure_o according_a to_o my_o power_n i_o have_v endeavour_v myself_o to_o walk_v uprightlie_o and_o i_o settle_v all_o my_o confidence_n in_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_o mind_v to_o continue_v without_o waver_v 2_o thou_o o_o lord_n prove_v i_o and_o try_v i_o and_o search_v the_o secret_a of_o my_o heart_n 3_o sure_o my_o eâ—es_n be_v always_o bend_v upon_o thy_o goodness_n and_o i_o have_v appoint_v thy_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o my_o life_n 4_o i_o have_v careful_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o these_o most_o vain_a man_n and_o i_o have_v flee_v away_o from_o these_o deceitful_a dealer_n 5_o i_o hate_v the_o assembly_n of_o evil_a man_n neither_o do_v i_o accompany_v the_o wicked_a 6_o i_o do_v present_v myself_o before_o thy_o altar_n not_o only_o with_o my_o hand_n wash_v in_o water_n but_o rather_o purify_v from_o all_o wickedness_n 7_o that_o i_o may_v open_o set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n and_o celebrate_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n 8_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o i_o love_n more_o dear_o than_o that_o temple_n wherein_o thou_o have_v set_v thy_o seat_n even_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o majesty_n 9_o wrap_v i_o not_o in_o i_o beseech_v thou_o with_o these_o wicked_a person_n neither_o account_v i_o with_o these_o cruel_a man_n 10_o who_o do_v speedy_o put_v in_o execution_n their_o wicked_a devise_n and_o who_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o bribe_n 11_o but_o i_o have_v walk_v uprightlie_o to_o my_o power_n therefore_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o deliver_v i_o 12_o that_o i_o do_v stand_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n i_o do_v attribute_v it_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o will_v magnify_v thy_o name_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n psalm_n xxvii_o the_o argument_n whether_o we_o say_v that_o david_n do_v write_v this_o psalm_n when_o he_o be_v now_o deliver_v or_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o danger_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o here_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o even_o when_o all_o thing_n seem_v most_o desperate_a three_o livelie_a and_o never_o fail_v fountain_n whence_o we_o may_v draw_v assure_v comfort_n one_o be_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o oppose_v it_o against_o all_o the_o brag_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o second_o a_o continual_a desire_n always_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n keep_v evermore_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o use_v diligent_o the_o mean_n whereby_o our_o faâ—th_n may_v be_v confirm_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v thâ—m_n if_o not_o yet_o must_v we_o have_v a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o they_o the_o three_o be_v earnest_a prayer_n wâ—th_v faith_n and_o patience_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n see_v thy_o will_n do_v manifest_o appear_v like_o a_o most_o bright_a light_n unto_o i_o in_o this_o so_o great_a darkness_n to_o deliver_v i_o who_o shall_v i_o fear_v see_v my_o life_n stand_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a 2_o i_o speak_v of_o experience_n for_o so_o oft_o as_o those_o wicked_a tyrant_n my_o enemy_n do_v run_v upon_o i_o as_o though_o they_o will_v devour_v i_o with_o their_o tooth_n they_o fall_v down_o void_a of_o their_o purpose_n 3_o hereafter_o therefore_o though_o the_o enemy_n come_v forth_o with_o their_o army_n set_v in_o array_n against_o i_o yet_o will_v i_o stand_v without_o all_o fear_n yea_o though_o they_o enter_v into_o battle_n against_o i_o i_o will_v hereof_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o more_o confidence_n 4_o neither_o do_v i_o yet_o herein_o provide_v for_o my_o own_o private_a commodity_n but_o i_o beg_v and_o crave_v this_o one_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lead_v my_o life_n with_o he_o even_o to_o spend_v my_o whole_a life_n in_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o meditate_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n 5_o for_o there_o true_o under_o the_o roose_n of_o his_o house_n will_v i_o lie_v hide_v when_o any_o storm_n come_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o his_o pavilion_n shall_v i_o be_v hide_v while_o that_o i_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o high_a and_o safe_a rock_n 6_o yea_o even_o now_o already_o like_o a_o conqueror_n i_o mount_v up_o list_v my_o head_n above_o my_o enemy_n that_o compass_v i_o about_o wherefore_o i_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n ioifullie_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n 7_o receive_v therefore_o o_o lord_n the_o voice_n of_o my_o cry_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v i_o 8_o my_o heart_n do_v continual_o meditate_v that_o same_o thy_o commandment_n seek_v you_o my_o face_n that_o be_v even_o as_o i_o now_o open_v myself_o wherefore_o i_o do_v obey_v thou_o
morning_n come_v some_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v 6_o howbeit_o i_o sleeping_z in_o security_n when_o i_o be_v in_o prosperity_n do_v full_o think_v that_o no_o change_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o 7_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n assure_o have_v fortify_v my_o hill_n wonderful_o of_o thy_o singular_a goodness_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o be_v offend_v with_o my_o foolish_a security_n thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o and_o i_o be_v sudden_o strike_v and_o fall_v down_o 8_o then_o i_o call_v again_o upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o pray_v with_o these_o word_n 9_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n if_o i_o be_v slay_v and_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n what_o good_a will_v come_v thereof_o can_v this_o my_o body_n make_v dust_n sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o or_o can_v it_o declare_v that_o thy_o constancy_n in_o perform_v of_o thy_o promise_n 10_o o_o lord_n hear_v i_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n help_v i_o 11_o and_o lo_o thou_o have_v turn_v this_o my_o mourning_n into_o most_o full_a joy_n so_o that_o sudden_o cast_v away_o sackcloth_n i_o come_v forth_o most_o ioifullie_o 12_o therefore_o this_o tongue_n shall_v never_o cease_v to_o sing_v thy_o praise_n but_o shall_v be_v whole_o consecrate_v to_o set_v forth_o thy_o glory_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o i_o say_v for_o ever_o psalm_n xxxi_o the_o argument_n even_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a circumstance_n of_o the_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n whereby_o god_n do_v try_v and_o chasten_v his_o servant_n so_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o which_o be_v contain_v prayer_n frame_v and_o set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o what_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o every_o one_o that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o apt_o to_o our_o commodity_n this_o psalm_n than_o be_v write_v by_o david_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v a_o little_a before_o in_o great_a authority_n and_o dignity_n and_o be_v next_o unto_o king_n saul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v sudden_o bring_v into_o extreme_a misery_n by_o the_o unjust_a hatred_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o certain_a that_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n rage_n against_o he_o by_o the_o which_o and_o such_o like_a sudden_a alteration_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n in_o other_o thing_n very_o constant_a be_v sudden_o strike_v have_v take_v most_o vile_a counsel_n and_o fall_v most_o shameful_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o history_n but_o david_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n confess_v his_o double_a fault_n both_o that_o he_o do_v forget_v this_o mutability_n and_o unstableness_n of_o the_o woâ—â—â—_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o prosperity_n and_o that_o he_o do_v almost_o despair_v when_o this_o sudden_a storm_n of_o adversity_n come_v upon_o he_o do_v prey_n unto_o god_n so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o trust_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o samuel_n and_o of_o his_o own_o upright_a conscience_n furthermore_o he_o do_v set_v before_o he_o those_o most_o excellent_a promise_n of_o god_n confirm_v by_o most_o manifold_a and_o plain_a example_n whereby_o god_n do_v show_v himself_o then_o to_o have_v most_o care_n for_o his_o servant_n when_o thing_n seem_v in_o deed_n most_o desperate_a final_o he_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v all_o the_o godly_a by_o his_o example_n that_o such_o manner_n of_o prayer_n be_v hear_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v by_o his_o faith_n assure_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o pray_v wherein_o he_o be_v nothing_o deceive_v either_o that_o he_o do_v write_v this_o psalm_n after_o his_o deliverance_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o thou_o be_v he_o o_o lord_n to_o who_o i_o fly_v for_o refuge_n deliver_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o from_o this_o horrible_a shame_n even_o for_o that_o thy_o righteousness_n whereby_o thou_o always_o perform_v thy_o promise_n deliver_v i_o 2_o hear_v i_o and_o make_v haste_n to_o deliver_v i_o for_o in_o thou_o alone_o be_v all_o my_o safety_n and_o all_o my_o defence_n be_v set_v in_o thou_o 3_o thou_o be_v my_o fort_n and_o most_o strong_a rock_n of_o defence_n i_o say_v lead_v i_o therefore_o and_o guide_v i_o through_o the_o mid_n of_o these_o stormy_a tempest_n not_o for_o my_o deserve_n but_o for_o thy_o own_o glory_n sake_n 4_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v escape_v forth_o of_o the_o net_n that_o they_o have_v lay_v privily_o for_o to_o take_v i_o for_o i_o trust_v only_o in_o thy_o power_n 5_o i_o commend_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o hand_n who_o i_o have_v always_o to_o be_v my_o saviour_n and_o mindful_a of_o thy_o promise_n 6_o thou_o also_o can_v testify_v again_o for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v hate_v the_o crafty_a person_n and_o the_o liar_n and_o have_v depend_v only_o upon_o thou_o 7_o therefore_o do_v i_o full_o trust_v of_o thy_o goodness_n that_o i_o shall_v full_o rejoice_v therein_o that_o thou_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o regard_v i_o so_o miserable_a and_o bring_v into_o such_o extremity_n 8_o neither_o have_v thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v enclose_v and_o entrap_v of_o my_o enemy_n but_o rather_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o into_o a_o large_a place_n at_o liberty_n 9_o therefore_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o so_o cruel_o vex_v that_o not_o only_o my_o face_n and_o my_o bowel_n within_o i_o but_o my_o very_a soul_n be_v consume_v 10_o for_o certain_o i_o can_v scarce_o draw_v my_o breath_n for_o sorrow_n i_o wax_v old_a with_o mourning_n so_o that_o the_o very_a bone_n be_v weaken_v all_o my_o strength_n fail_v 11_o for_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o my_o enemy_n cause_v i_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o even_o of_o my_o very_a neighbour_n so_o that_o they_o that_o know_v i_o well_o if_o i_o do_v meet_v they_o abroad_o they_o fly_v forth_o of_o my_o sight_n 12_o final_o i_o be_o forget_v of_o all_o as_o though_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o i_o be_o count_v more_o vile_a than_o any_o break_a earthen_a potsherd_v 13_o i_o do_v hear_v the_o reproach_n and_o rail_n that_o all_o they_o of_o power_n do_v cast_v out_o against_o i_o which_o make_v i_o whole_o to_o tremble_v while_o they_o take_v such_o crafty_a counsel_n against_o i_o 14_o howbeit_o o_o lord_n i_o trust_v in_o thou_o for_o i_o have_v thus_o conclude_v within_o myself_o that_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n 15_o and_o sure_o the_o term_n of_o my_o life_n it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n but_o in_o thou_o deliver_v i_o therefore_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o that_o persecute_v i_o 16_o refresh_v i_o thy_o servant_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o countenance_n &_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n deliver_v i_o 17_o grant_v i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o be_v not_o put_v to_o shame_v that_o call_v upon_o thou_o but_o rather_o that_o death_n may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n 18_o that_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o make_v lie_n which_o slander_v i_o be_v innocent_a so_o bitter_o proud_o and_o disdainful_o 19_o o_o how_o manifold_a be_v that_o thy_o mercy_n whereof_o all_o have_v have_v experience_n that_o fear_v thou_o who_o no_o fear_n of_o man_n can_v drive_v from_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o thy_o glorious_a name_n 20_o for_o thou_o have_v secret_a place_n enough_o wherein_o thou_o can_v hide_v and_o secret_o keep_v they_o safe_a from_o the_o proud_a brag_n of_o the_o wicked_a far_o away_o from_o the_o poison_a and_o curse_a speaker_n and_o will_v preserve_v they_o in_o safety_n in_o thy_o tabernacle_n 21_o therefore_o i_o praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n have_v experience_n of_o that_o thy_o marvelous_a goodness_n whereby_o i_o be_v defend_v as_o with_o the_o most_o mighty_a wall_n of_o a_o strong_a city_n 22_o yet_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o with_o such_o a_o sudden_a tempest_n do_v unaduisedlie_o think_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o be_v utterlie_o cast_v off_o from_o thou_o howbeit_o thou_o notwithstanding_o have_v hear_v my_o prayer_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o 23_o wherefore_o all_o you_o that_o feel_v this_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v admonish_v by_o my_o example_n love_v the_o lord_n more_o and_o more_o for_o he_o most_o constant_o preserve_v they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o most_o abundantlie_o reward_v the_o proud_a doer_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n 24_o be_v strong_a i_o say_v and_o encourage_v yourselves_o more_o and_o more_o whosoever_o have_v settle_v your_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n psalm_n xxxii_o the_o argument_n this_o most_o precious_a psalm_n do_v teach_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o
only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n even_o that_o great_a compass_n of_o the_o heaven_n how_o wide_a and_o unmeasurable_a so_o ever_o together_o with_o that_o infinite_a number_n of_o star_n and_o both_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n wherewith_o he_o have_v beautify_v that_o frame_n of_o the_o heavenly_a firmament_n as_o with_o a_o great_a army_n set_v in_o most_o comely_a order_n be_v form_v and_o make_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n also_o which_o proceed_v from_o he_o 7_o now_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o creature_n more_o near_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v the_o selfsame_o power_n that_o hang_v over_o we_o that_o liquid_a and_o ever_o flow_a element_n of_o water_n and_o heap_v it_o up_o in_o itself_o and_o hold_v it_o enclose_v in_o certain_a secret_a gulf_n and_o do_v keep_v it_o back_o that_o it_o do_v not_o drown_v the_o world_n again_o 8_o go_v to_o then_o let_v all_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n fear_n and_o reverence_v such_o a_o workemaister_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o work_n 9_o and_o learn_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o thing_n though_o they_o want_v both_o sense_n and_o understanding_n who_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n they_o stand_v forth_o and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o &_o do_v now_o still_o remain_v at_o his_o commandment_n 10_o it_o be_v he_o the_o same_o also_o although_o very_o many_o not_o only_o particular_a person_n but_o also_o whole_a multitude_n conspire_v together_o outragiouslie_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o utter_v confusion_n that_o yet_o do_v overthrow_n and_o break_v their_o wicked_a practice_n and_o crafty_a counsel_n because_o he_o be_v the_o maintainer_n and_o preserver_n of_o civil_a policy_n and_o natural_a equity_n whereby_o mankind_n be_v keep_v in_o safety_n 11_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v make_v frustrate_a and_o void_a but_o rather_o must_v always_o and_o in_o all_o age_n remain_v stable_n and_o unmoveable_a 12_o but_o o_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a nation_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o their_o god_n before_o other_o even_o by_o take_v a_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a care_n over_o they_o o_o thou_o true_o be_v a_o happy_a people_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v thy_o own_o bless_a state_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o peculiar_a heritage_n 13_o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a beholder_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v create_v neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v at_o all_o adventure_n but_o he_o do_v behold_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o watchful_a eye_n and_o most_o chief_o do_v he_o observe_v all_o mankind_n 14_o and_o from_o his_o most_o high_a throne_n he_o do_v behold_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v place_v 15_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o that_o have_v create_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o have_v put_v into_o they_o the_o power_n of_o affection_n &_o of_o reason_n can_v not_o consider_v and_o understand_v what_o they_o think_v and_o enterprise_n 16_o wherefore_o they_o be_v dote_v mad_a how_o proud_a and_o mighty_a soever_o they_o be_v who_o dream_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o power_n see_v that_o all_o kingdom_n be_v plant_v and_o subvert_v by_o god_n only_a appointment_n 17_o wherefore_o their_o hope_n be_v deceivable_a &_o vain_a who_o abuse_v the_o mean_n give_v they_o by_o god_n do_v depend_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o of_o his_o power_n alone_o not_o unlike_a to_o the_o horseman_n who_o trust_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o those_o horse_n which_o have_v oftentimes_o overthrow_v they_o 18_o so_o then_o they_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o do_v the_o lord_n behold_v assure_o keep_v and_o defend_v which_o fear_v he_o and_o have_v only_a regard_n unto_o his_o mercy_n 19_o for_o although_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o threaten_v their_o destruction_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o other_o help_n and_o sometime_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n deny_v they_o their_o bodily_a food_n yet_o the_o lord_n preserve_v they_o safe_a and_o sound_a and_o do_v minister_v unto_o they_o in_o due_a season_n sufficient_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n 20_o let_v we_o therefore_o earnest_o run_v unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o as_o he_o worthy_o deserve_v be_v our_o only_a defence_n and_o succour_n 21_o and_o sure_o our_o expectation_n shall_v not_o fail_v we_o for_o undoubted_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o some_o sharp_a assault_n of_o these_o misery_n he_o will_v comfort_v we_o with_o most_o certain_a and_o true_a joy_n therefore_o let_v we_o never_o cease_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o never_o fail_v at_o any_o time_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n 22_o and_o thou_o again_o o_o lord_n defend_v we_o by_o thy_o mercy_n that_o we_o have_v so_o oft_o feel_v from_o the_o heaven_n as_o thou_o command_v we_o to_o hope_n and_o we_o trust_v that_o thou_o will_v perform_v psalm_n xxxiiii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v write_v by_o david_n as_o the_o title_n declare_v for_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n forth_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n achis_n by_o dissemble_a madness_n as_o be_v write_v 1._o sam._n 21._o and_o it_o declare_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v god_n benefit_n that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o faith_n and_o hope_n against_o other_o temptation_n by_o such_o like_a experience_n but_o also_o to_o exhort_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o set_v forth_o these_o example_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o these_o delivering_n from_o danger_n be_v not_o special_a privilege_n grant_v to_o any_o one_o man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o preach_n as_o it_o be_v and_o sermon_n which_o do_v appertain_v both_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o samâ—_n howbeit_o the_o prophet_n do_v add_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o these_o benefit_n yet_o do_v appertain_v to_o none_o other_o but_o unto_o they_o who_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v forth_o of_o danger_n do_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v fear_n god_n more_o serious_o also_o he_o admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v join_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o we_o make_v not_o god_n as_o the_o mocker_n and_o scorner_n do_v only_o to_o see_v of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o so_o to_o be_v merciful_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v his_o judgement_n final_o this_o psalm_n be_v so_o furnish_v with_o eloquent_a word_n and_o so_o great_a glister_a of_o most_o grave_a sentence_n that_o amongst_o other_o this_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v commit_v unto_o memory_n by_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o will_v give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n without_o cease_v and_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v off_o to_o have_v his_o praise_n in_o my_o mouth_n 2_o i_o will_v extol_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o all_o the_o afflict_a when_o they_o hear_v this_o may_v be_v thereby_o comfort_v 3_o go_v to_o then_o praise_n and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n together_o with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o altogether_o extol_v and_o praise_v his_o name_n as_o he_o deserve_v 4_o for_o i_o have_v seek_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o accomplish_v my_o desire_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o that_o trouble_v i_o 5_o therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v bold_a also_o move_v by_o my_o example_n to_o turn_v their_o eye_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v repulse_v 6_o for_o behold_v shall_v they_o say_v this_o miserable_a man_n be_v hear_v when_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n who_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o misery_n 7_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a case_n for_o like_a as_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v assault_v of_o every_o side_n not_o only_o of_o other_o man_n but_o also_o of_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n again_o do_v camp_n about_o they_o with_o the_o invincible_a army_n of_o his_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v so_o be_v preserve_v 8_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o do_v not_o careless_o behold_v this_o great_a goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o think_v upon_o it_o again_o and_o again_o &_o taste_v his_o most_o comfortable_a sweetness_n and_o cry_v together_o with_o i_o o_o bless_a be_v
that_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n protection_n 9_o fear_v you_o the_o lord_n therefore_o so_o many_o as_o he_o have_v separate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o himself_o for_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 10_o behold_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o lion_n and_o all_o such_o beast_n as_o live_v by_o raven_a &_o cruelty_n how_o oft_o they_o die_v be_v destitute_a of_o their_o prey_n this_o be_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o seek_v riches_n and_o power_n by_o the_o oppression_n &_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a always_o greedy_a while_o they_o perish_v miserable_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n unto_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n there_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v for_o their_o commodity_n 11_o come_v hither_o my_o child_n hear_v you_o i_o and_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o godly_a life_n 12_o be_v there_o any_o that_o desire_v that_o most_o bless_a life_n heap_v up_o with_o all_o true_a felicity_n 13_o first_o of_o all_o regard_v that_o thou_o abuse_v not_o thy_o tongue_n to_o hurt_v any_o man_n or_o to_o deceive_v any_o 14_o so_o abstain_v from_o evil_a that_o thou_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a be_v thou_o careful_a to_o keep_v true_a peace_n and_o concord_n so_o that_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o flee_v from_o thou_o thou_o still_o do_v pursue_v it_o and_o though_o while_o thou_o follow_v this_o way_n thou_o must_v sustain_v many_o battle_n yet_o be_v not_o discourage_v 15_o for_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a eye_n watch_v over_o they_o that_o love_v justice_n and_o have_v attentive_a ear_n unto_o their_o cry_n 16_o contrariwise_o he_o behold_v they_o with_o a_o terrible_a countenance_n whosoever_o rejoice_n in_o wickedness_n that_o he_o may_v root_v they_o out_o and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o altogether_o 17_o wherefore_o the_o just_a do_v cry_v i_o grant_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n but_o the_o lord_n hear_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o forth_o of_o all_o misery_n 18_o for_o even_o then_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o great_a extremity_n he_o be_v most_o near_o unto_o they_o to_o comfort_v their_o heavy_a heart_n 19_o final_o they_o that_o will_v live_v justly_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o misery_n but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o al._n 20_o and_o though_o the_o enemy_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v their_o very_a bone_n in_o piece_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o be_v break_v 21_o but_o their_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a and_o all_o they_o shall_v perish_v that_o hate_n the_o just_a 22_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n neither_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o that_o flee_v unto_o he_o be_v condemn_v or_o perish_v psalm_n xxxv_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n do_v minister_v a_o goodly_a example_n of_o prayer_n both_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o for_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o against_o such_o as_o flatter_v good_a man_n and_o counterfeit_a friendship_n when_o they_o be_v in_o prosperity_n but_o when_o there_o come_v any_o change_n of_o their_o state_n they_o do_v kindle_v the_o unjust_a wrath_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n with_o their_o slanderous_a accusation_n and_o so_o do_v inflame_v their_o rage_n whereof_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v the_o executioner_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n teach_v the_o godly_a to_o flee_v unto_o god_n in_o these_o difficulty_n who_o both_o have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o destroy_v these_o wicked_a flatter_a courtier_n and_o also_o a_o ready_a mind_n to_o preserve_v he_o howbeit_o lest_o we_o abuse_v these_o prayer_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o maintain_v a_o just_a cause_n secondlie_o that_o we_o carry_v a_o mind_n not_o willing_a to_o advenge_v our_o own_o private_a injury_n but_o desirous_a to_o restore_v and_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n final_o that_o we_o lash_v not_o forth_o any_o word_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n but_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o defend_v my_o innocence_n o_o lord_n against_o they_o that_o oppress_v i_o with_o slander_n and_o set_v thy_o power_n against_o they_o that_o fight_v against_o i_o 2_o arise_v o_o lord_n to_o help_v i_o bring_v forth_o all_o that_o aromur_n whereby_o i_o may_v sustain_v their_o rage_n 3_o set_v upon_o they_o o_o lord_n both_o by_o cast_v thy_o dart_n a_o far_o off_o and_o also_o encounter_v with_o they_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o persecute_v i_o grant_v that_o this_o poor_a soul_n may_v hear_v thou_o bearing_z it_z witness_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o saviour_n thereof_o 4_o cause_v they_o i_o say_v that_o seek_v my_o death_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o their_o purpose_n and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a even_o those_o that_o imagine_v so_o much_o mischief_n against_o i_o to_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o not_o bring_v their_o matter_n to_o pass_v 5_o send_v thy_o angel_n down_o from_o heaven_n that_o may_v drive_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o chaff_n drive_v with_o the_o whirlwind_n 6_o cause_n that_o whither_o soever_o they_o go_v they_o may_v be_v doubtful_a as_o man_n wander_v in_o darkness_n and_o stumble_v in_o slippery_a place_n fearful_a &_o careful_a while_o thy_o angel_n do_v pursue_v they_o 7_o for_o without_o any_o cause_n have_v they_o lay_v wait_v for_o i_o and_o have_v dig_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pit_n in_o the_o which_o they_o will_v catch_v i_o and_o kill_v i_o 8_o let_v he_o rather_o fall_v at_o unaware_o and_o let_v he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o snare_v in_o the_o same_o net_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v for_o i_o 9_o but_o i_o o_o lord_n be_v preserve_v by_o thou_o rejoice_v with_o a_o holy_a joy_n will_v praise_v thou_o my_o deliverer_n 10_o and_o my_o very_a bone_n o_o lord_n will_v cry_v that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o who_o do_v deliver_v the_o afflict_a from_o they_o that_o oppress_v they_o by_o violence_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o tyrant_n 11_o the_o same_o do_v stand_v up_o as_o witness_n against_o i_o which_o offer_v i_o this_o violence_n and_o they_o lay_v such_o thing_n unto_o my_o charge_n as_o never_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n 12_o and_o whereas_o i_o have_v deserve_v well_o at_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v i_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o unless_o thou_o do_v stop_v they_o 13_o yet_o when_o i_o do_v see_v they_o in_o distress_n i_o change_v my_o garment_n i_o pine_v myself_o with_o fast_v and_o bow_v i_o down_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o 14_o final_o i_o go_v so_o heavilie_o and_o with_o sorrowful_a countenance_n testify_v i_o my_o grief_n none_o otherways_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v my_o near_a kinsfolk_n or_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v mourn_v for_o my_o own_o mother_n 15_o but_o they_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o do_v see_v i_o stagger_v they_o take_v counsel_n together_o against_o i_o they_o conspire_v i_o say_v against_o i_o suspect_v no_o such_o thing_n even_o the_o most_o vile_a man_n make_v none_o end_v of_o rail_v against_o i_o with_o open_a mouth_n 16_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o jester_n and_o parasite_n and_o they_o have_v all_o whet_v their_o tooth_n against_o i_o 17_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o behold_v this_o when_o will_v thou_o correct_v they_o deliver_v i_o from_o they_o that_o rage_n so_o fearcelie_o against_o i_o and_o deliver_v this_o soul_n want_v all_o succour_n from_o these_o most_o cruel_a lion_n 18_o deliver_v i_o i_o say_v that_o i_o may_v set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o thy_o people_n and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o they_o al._n 19_o suffer_v not_o i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o these_o faithless_a and_o ungrate_a person_n rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v overcome_v i_o either_o that_o they_o which_o hate_v i_o without_o cause_n with_o glieng_v eye_n deride_v i_o 20_o for_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o though_o the_o earth_n open_v underneath_o and_o threaten_v ruin_n yet_o think_v they_o of_o nothing_o but_o how_o with_o most_o crafty_a word_n they_o may_v hurt_v every_o one_o 21_o wherefore_o they_o gape_v and_o laugh_v say_v ah_o ah_o we_o see_v now_o at_o the_o length_n that_o we_o have_v so_o long_o desire_v 22_o thou_o see_v both_o i_o and_o they_o also_o o_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o pray_v thou_o pass_v these_o thing_n over_o in_o silence_n o_o lord_n neither_o depart_v thou_o far_o from_o i_o 23_o but_o rather_o awake_a and_o come_v forth_o to_o deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o defend_v my_o just_a cause_n 24_o o_o lord_n my_o
he_o 5_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o thy_o deed_n and_o thought_n and_o unburthen_v all_o thy_o care_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v for_o the_o best_a 6_o for_o although_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o godly_a and_o upright_o life_n seem_v for_o a_o time_n not_o only_o to_o lose_v their_o labour_n but_o also_o to_o work_v themselves_o sorrow_n yet_o sure_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o like_o as_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n be_v drive_v away_o the_o light_n spring_v forth_o by_o little_a and_o little_a at_o the_o length_n do_v lighten_v the_o earth_n with_o full_a brightness_n all_o abroad_o so_o can_v god_n at_o his_o time_n make_v thy_o justice_n and_o uprightness_n evident_a unto_o all_o man_n 7_o give_v up_o thyself_o therefore_o with_o silence_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o and_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o suffer_v bold_o what_o soever_o shall_v come_v neither_o disdain_n nor_o fret_v because_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o go_v after_o their_o heart_n desire_v which_o imagine_v that_o they_o may_v do_v all_o that_o they_o lust_n 8_o bridle_n i_o say_v this_o fret_a and_o grudge_v lest_o thou_o be_v overcome_v with_o impatience_n be_v also_o bring_v unto_o sin_n 9_o for_o of_o necessity_n the_o wicked_a must_v once_o be_v cut_v up_o and_o of_o the_o contrary_a whosoever_o do_v patient_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v safe_a and_o sure_a 10_o sure_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o suffer_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o sore_a destruction_n that_o though_o thou_o search_v the_o place_n most_o diligent_o where_o he_o abide_v thou_o shall_v yet_o no_o where_n find_v he_o 11_o but_o the_o meek_a and_o quiet_a man_n shall_v remain_v and_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o great_a tranquillity_n 12_o for_o this_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o the_o wicked_a never_o cease_v to_o practice_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o just_a and_o to_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n against_o he_o 13_o but_o he_o again_o under_o who_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v deride_v their_o vain_a enterprise_n which_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n appoint_v their_o day_n of_o destruction_n 14_o yet_o they_o with_o draw_a sword_n and_o their_o bow_n bend_v be_v herein_o whole_o occupy_v that_o cast_v down_o the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a they_o may_v slay_v those_o that_o live_v godly_a and_o uprightlie_o 15_o but_o those_o same_o their_o sword_n which_o they_o draw_v against_o the_o just_a shall_v strike_v through_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o their_o bow_n shall_v be_v break_v 16_o some_o man_n here_o will_v object_v unto_o i_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o just_a howbeit_o here_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o that_o little_a which_o the_o just_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o mighty_a 17_o for_o all_o that_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v break_v down_o but_o the_o just_a be_v establish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n 18_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n for_o their_o salvation_n do_v account_v every_o day_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o just_a that_o he_o may_v establish_v they_o more_o and_o more_o even_o for_o ever_o 19_o hereof_o come_v it_o that_o what_o storm_n soever_o do_v arise_v yet_o be_v they_o never_o drive_v forth_o of_o hope_n and_o make_v ashamed_a yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o most_o sharp_a famine_n also_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o suffice_v they_o 20_o but_o contrariwise_o the_o wicked_a do_v perish_v and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v like_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o fat_a sacrifice_n which_o blow_v here_o and_o there_o consume_v 21_o yea_o and_o also_o the_o just_a have_v in_o this_o their_o poverty_n whereby_o they_o help_v the_o poverty_n of_o other_o by_o give_v unto_o they_o merciful_o but_o the_o wicked_a how_o rich_a soever_o they_o be_v be_v compel_v to_o borowe_n that_o which_o they_o never_o will_v pay_v 22_o and_o no_o marvel_v if_o a_o man_n consider_v that_o the_o right_n and_o comfortable_a course_n of_o the_o lead_n of_o our_o life_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o just_a in_o this_o life_n how_o poor_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o rich_a man_n because_o very_o god_n bless_v their_o poverty_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o be_v all_o bring_v to_o naught_o who_o god_n accurse_v 23_o for_o because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o just_a be_v pleasant_a unto_o god_n therefore_o do_v he_o guide_v their_o path_n always_o whither_o soever_o they_o walk_v 24_o and_o though_o they_o sometime_o slide_v yet_o do_v they_o never_o fall_v down_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v hold_v they_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o with_o his_o hand_n 25_o do_v thou_o require_v a_o example_n behold_v i_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o this_o school_n of_o a_o child_n and_o now_o be_o old_a and_o i_o can_v never_o see_v myself_o walk_v justly_o forsake_v neither_o my_o child_n bring_v to_o beggary_n 26_o nay_o i_o never_o want_v something_o to_o give_v and_o something_o to_o lend_v unto_o other_o and_o this_o bounteous_a liberality_n of_o god_n be_v also_o pour_v down_o upon_o my_o child_n 27_o only_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o that_o thou_o endeavour_n thyself_o to_o hurt_v no_o man_n but_o to_o profit_v all_o man_n and_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v safe_o pass_v over_o the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 28_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o upright_o and_o the_o just_a neither_o do_v he_o forsake_v they_o who_o once_o he_o take_v to_o his_o love_n but_o he_o do_v preserve_v they_o rather_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o life_n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o their_o posterity_n shall_v perish_v 29_o the_o just_a also_o i_o say_v only_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o they_o only_o do_v right_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o 30_o now_o these_o be_v such_o man_n not_o only_o as_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o just_a but_o they_o only_o which_o both_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o god_n reverentlie_o and_o as_o become_v they_o both_o to_o instruct_v themselves_o and_o other_o and_o do_v declare_v themselves_o upright_o and_o sincere_a in_o all_o their_o deal_n 31_o who_o final_o do_v carry_v that_o law_n of_o god_n grave_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o rule_n whereof_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n without_o any_o waver_a 32_o yet_o do_v the_o wicked_a notwithstanding_o practice_v their_o death_n either_o by_o craft_n or_o by_o violence_n 33_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o wicked_a neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v oppress_v &_o condemn_v by_o wicked_a judgment_n 34_o go_v to_o then_o look_v thou_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o never_o turn_v from_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o which_o thing_n if_o thou_o do_v be_v thou_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v thou_o again_o and_o thou_o shall_v remain_v safe_a and_o behold_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a 35_o for_o i_o have_v see_v many_o such_o most_o proud_a and_o cruel_a man_n which_o even_o spread_v their_o bough_n abroad_o on_o every_o side_n like_o a_o broad_a tree_n 36_o who_o vanish_v yet_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o pass_v away_o so_o that_o though_o i_o diligent_o seek_v their_o step_n they_o no_z where_o appear_v 37_o doubtless_o whosoever_o diligent_o consider_v they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o upright_a life_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n to_o be_v prosperous_a and_o bless_a 38_o of_o the_o contrary_a whosoever_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v themselves_o to_o wickedness_n do_v in_o the_o end_n perish_v miserable_o 39_o now_o then_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v all_o in_o few_o word_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o just_a the_o which_o thing_n do_v chief_o appear_v in_o their_o extreme_a danger_n 40_o for_o he_o do_v then_o help_v they_o and_o do_v preserve_v they_o when_o they_o fly_v unto_o he_o alone_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a psalm_n xxxviii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n beside_o that_o it_o show_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o a_o earnest_a prayer_n which_o the_o saint_n may_v follow_v especialie_a in_o their_o most_o extreme_a torment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n it_o do_v also_o teach_v we_o many_o lesson_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o
trust_v in_o he_o 4_o o_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n who_o put_v all_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n turn_v away_o from_o man_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o most_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a confidence_n 5_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n how_o many_o and_o marvelous_a be_v thy_o work_n who_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v in_o his_o mind_n or_o to_o declare_v and_o utter_v thy_o thought_n towards_o we_o see_v they_o be_v innumerable_a 6_o howbeit_o this_o do_v chief_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o benefit_n that_o all_o this_o do_v proceed_v free_o of_o thy_o unspeakable_a mercy_n for_o thou_o have_v not_o require_v of_o i_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o though_o i_o can_v satisfy_v thou_o by_o they_o which_o be_v a_o madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o persuade_v himself_o but_o thou_o have_v require_v this_o one_o thing_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o oblation_n and_o offering_n that_o i_o shall_v hear_v thou_o the_o which_o thing_n also_o thou_o have_v grant_v unto_o i_o make_v i_o apt_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v thou_o 7_o wherefore_o i_o trust_v to_o this_o thy_o grace_n have_v streightwaies_o again_o answer_v within_o myself_o lo_o i_o be_o here_o for_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o book_n of_o thy_o law_n i_o do_v hear_v myself_o thus_o call_v when_o thou_o say_v hear_v o_o israël_n 8_o neither_o do_v thou_o command_v we_o o_o my_o god_n to_o hear_v thou_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v obey_v thou_o when_o thou_o speak_v see_v thou_o have_v grant_v unto_o i_o o_o lord_n this_o will_n i_o have_v testify_v my_o will_n and_o that_o thy_o law_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o my_o heart_n 9_o neither_o have_v i_o do_v this_o dissemblinglie_o for_o i_o have_v open_o declare_v thy_o righteousness_n neither_o will_v i_o ever_o cease_v to_o declare_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o any_o peril_n of_o the_o which_o my_o will_n thou_o be_v witness_v o_o lord_n unto_o i_o 10_o i_o have_v not_o keep_v secret_a i_o say_v thy_o righteousness_n which_o i_o do_v know_v in_o my_o heart_n but_o i_o have_v most_o plain_o profess_v how_o faithful_a thou_o be_v in_o thy_o promise_n and_o that_o all_o our_o salvation_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o thou_o only_o goodness_n &_o i_o have_v testify_v thy_o mercy_n &_o truth_n also_o before_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o thy_o people_n 11_o now_o thou_o again_o my_o god_n see_v that_o new_a enemy_n do_v arise_v continue_v as_o thou_o have_v do_v hitherto_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o join_v near_o unto_o i_o those_o thy_o faithful_a keeper_n even_o thy_o mercy_n and_o fidelity_n in_o keep_v thy_o promise_n 12_o for_o innumerable_a trouble_n do_v again_o hang_v over_o my_o head_n and_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a punishment_n due_a unto_o my_o sin_n do_v press_v i_o that_o i_o can_v scarce_o behold_v they_o a_o far_o off_o with_o my_o eye_n for_o they_o be_v above_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n and_o my_o very_a heart_n fail_v i_o 13_o let_v it_o please_v thou_o therefore_o o_o lord_n to_o deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n i_o say_v make_v haste_n to_o help_v i_o 14_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v confound_v ashamed_a and_o frustrate_v of_o their_o expectation_n that_o seek_v my_o death_n and_o let_v they_o be_v turn_v back_o with_o shame_n void_a of_o their_o purpose_n which_o bend_v themselves_o whole_o to_o hurt_v i_o 15_o let_v they_o suffer_v the_o same_o blot_n of_o infamy_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o wickedness_n wherewith_o they_o will_v have_v spot_v i_o which_o cry_v ha_o ha_o in_o my_o misery_n 16_o but_o contrariwise_o let_v all_o that_o seek_v thou_o be_v confirm_v &_o comfort_v by_o my_o example_n rejoice_n and_o they_o that_o have_v set_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o thou_o let_v they_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o praise_v thou_o i_o be_v miserable_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o man_n help_n but_o the_o lord_n provide_v for_o i_o and_o my_o affair_n thou_o be_v my_o helper_n thou_o be_v my_o deliverer_n and_o now_o o_o my_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o make_v no_o delay_n psalm_n xli_o the_o argument_n this_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o make_n of_o this_o psalm_n treat_v the_o same_o matter_n with_o the_o book_n of_o job_n wherein_o this_o question_n be_v handle_v to_o wit_n whether_o see_v god_n be_v just_a and_o all_o the_o misery_n whereunto_o man_n be_v subject_a do_v come_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v determine_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o any_o by_o the_o present_a misery_n wherewith_o they_o be_v oppress_v for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n suppose_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n which_o do_v abound_v with_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o both_o these_o be_v false_a as_o god_n himself_o do_v decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o solomon_n also_o in_o his_o book_n call_v ecclesiastes_n now_o this_o temptation_n be_v most_o grievous_a for_o it_o open_v the_o door_n to_o blasphemy_n and_o desperation_n and_o this_o evil_a judgement_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a when_o it_o proceed_v from_o faithless_a and_o churlish_a person_n of_o who_o chief_o we_o look_v for_o comfort_n thus_o be_v david_n maruellouslie_o vex_v of_o they_o who_o like_v not_o his_o sincere_a and_o upright_o deal_n and_o severity_n of_o discipline_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n that_o the_o son_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o his_o father_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o wicked_a achitophel_n and_o other_o and_o drive_v to_o that_o horrible_a conspiracy_n moreover_o these_o faithless_a person_n have_v a_o horrible_a disease_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o increase_v the_o desire_n of_o alteration_n in_o they_o for_o they_o suppose_v when_o david_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o they_o can_v raise_v up_o one_o who_o will_v satisfy_v their_o lust_n and_o will_v set_v they_o at_o more_o liberty_n david_n therefore_o greeve_v with_o so_o many_o sorrow_n acknowledge_v himself_o a_o sinner_n and_o both_o by_o faith_n rest_v upon_o god_n and_o upon_o a_o upright_a conscience_n towards_o these_o traitor_n fly_v unto_o god_n and_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o pour_v forth_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o good_a issue_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o sure_a as_o he_o may_v well_o be_v have_v a_o particular_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o marvelous_a figure_n both_o of_o david_n compare_v with_o christ_n and_o of_o achitophel_n with_o judas_n as_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v cite_v john_n 13_o 18._o for_o like_a as_o david_n be_v betray_v &_o chase_v away_o by_o his_o son_n dâ—d_v yet_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n even_o so_o christ_n betray_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o own_o people_n do_v then_o very_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n and_o both_o the_o traitor_n have_v the_o like_a and_o the_o same_o end_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o but_o well_o may_v it_o be_v unto_o you_o that_o judge_v more_o uprightlie_o of_o i_o be_v in_o most_o great_a misery_n for_o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v i_o forth_o of_o this_o calamity_n 2_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o provide_v for_o i_o and_o will_v restore_v i_o to_o life_n again_o yea_o whatsoever_o these_o do_v prattle_n god_n will_v again_o bless_v i_o neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v my_o enemy_n to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n upon_o i_o 3_o the_o lord_n rather_o will_v strengthen_v i_o though_o i_o be_v throw_v down_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o my_o sorrow_n and_o he_o will_v go_v about_o my_o very_a bed_n 4_o for_o i_o have_v call_v upon_o he_o with_o these_o word_n which_o can_v be_v frustrate_a i_o knowledge_n o_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o and_o be_o therefore_o punish_v most_o justly_o but_o thou_o have_v compassion_n upon_o i_o heal_v i_o be_v wound_v much_o more_o in_o mind_n than_o in_o body_n 5_o behold_v these_o churlish_a and_o faithless_a person_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o curse_v i_o &_o wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o my_o destruction_n when_o say_v they_o shall_v he_o once_o perish_v and_o his_o name_n be_v whole_o extinguish_v 6_o if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o friendship_n he_o may_v well_o testify_v amity_n in_o his_o word_n but_o he_o mean_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o hurt_v i_o cast_v many_o subtle_a fetch_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o
when_o he_o go_v from_o i_o he_o utter_v all_o to_o the_o man_n of_o his_o faction_n that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o of_o i_o 7_o and_o then_o when_o they_o have_v diligent_o common_v and_o consult_v together_o they_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o i_o 8_o for_o say_v they_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o a_o horrible_a and_o mischievous_a wickedness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o he_o can_v escape_v from_o these_o misery_n 9_o yea_o that_o same_o my_o most_o familiar_a who_o be_v in_o safety_n i_o hope_v for_o all_o prosperity_n and_o of_o who_o i_o look_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o friendship_n even_o he_o who_o i_o take_v to_o my_o own_o table_n have_v lift_v his_o heel_n against_o i_o 10_o but_o thou_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o &_o make_v frustrate_a their_o desire_n and_o raise_v i_o again_o that_o according_a to_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o may_v justly_o punish_v their_o infidelity_n 11_o but_o oh_o wherefore_o shall_v i_o use_v many_o word_n unto_o thou_o doubtless_o i_o now_o know_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o hate_v i_o even_o by_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o suffer_v my_o enemy_n to_o triumph_v over_o i_o as_o they_o very_o hope_v and_o by_o man_n judgement_n it_o seem_v so_o in_o deed_n 12_o behold_v then_o i_o do_v yet_o stand_v safe_a &_o sure_a through_o thy_o defence_n and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v always_o care_v for_o i_o 13_o o_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israël_n everlasting_a praise_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o even_o so_o be_v it_o i_o say_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v psalm_n xlii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n do_v set_v forth_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o true_a faith_n together_o with_o a_o marvelous_a care_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o david_n be_v now_o a_o exile_n and_o not_o only_o spoil_v of_o all_o his_o honour_n but_o of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o also_o fight_v for_o unto_o death_n by_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n on_o every_o side_n do_v yet_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v not_o despair_n furthermore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o regard_v so_o great_a loss_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o whereas_o before_o time_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v before_o other_o that_o usual_o come_v up_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o be_v now_o compel_v to_o want_v those_o help_n of_o faith_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o most_o holy_a man_n do_v understand_v that_o although_o he_o have_v god_n present_a with_o he_o whither_o soever_o he_o go_v and_o have_v profit_v so_o great_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o duty_n as_o no_o man_n like_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v profit_n to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o holy_a public_a assembly_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n that_o do_v not_o need_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o sacrament_n let_v they_o mark_v this_o chief_o who_o think_v themselves_o so_o wise_a that_o they_o wilful_o despise_v the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o much_o more_o who_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n do_v refuse_v the_o holy_a ministry_n final_o they_o also_o which_o have_v rather_o he_o still_o in_o the_o dunghill_n of_o idolatry_n than_o to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o like_a as_o the_o hart_n long_a and_o sore_o chase_v with_o the_o hunter_n pant_v and_o braieng_v do_v most_o greedy_o seek_v the_o fountain_n of_o water_n even_o so_o i_o miserable_a man_n who_o these_o man_n never_o cease_v so_o many_o year_n to_o persecute_v do_v cry_n unto_o thou_o o_o god_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n 2_o neither_o do_v i_o desire_v again_o the_o honour_n that_o i_o have_v lose_v or_o the_o riches_n or_o my_o wife_n or_o my_o kinsman_n and_o friend_n but_o i_o be_o consume_v whole_o rather_o with_o thirst_n and_o desire_v of_o thy_o lively_a and_o everlasting_a fountain_n o_o god_n ah_o then_o when_o shall_v it_o at_o the_o length_n be_v grant_v unto_o i_o most_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v thou_o in_o thy_o house_n 3_o i_o feed_v myself_o with_o tear_n day_n and_o night_n hear_v these_o wicked_a man_n upbraid_v i_o as_o though_o i_o be_v forsake_v of_o thou_o ask_v daily_a where_o be_v my_o god_n 4_o o_o how_o bitter_a unto_o i_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o former_a time_n when_o i_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o multitude_n i_o be_v wont_v aforetime_o to_o lead_v unto_o thy_o house_n which_o cause_v the_o very_a field_n to_o sound_v forth_o thy_o praise_n with_o their_o song_n and_o danse_v 5_o go_v to_o yet_o my_o poor_a soul_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o amaze_v and_o trouble_v so_o great_o wait_v thou_o while_o god_n that_o thy_o deliverer_n do_v come_v for_o he_o i_o know_v well_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v appear_v again_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o shall_v give_v thanks_n unto_o he_o for_o my_o deliverance_n 6_o but_o oh_o my_o god_n i_o do_v lie_v down_o overthrow_v both_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o body_n and_o mind_n think_v of_o thou_o so_o far_o absent_a be_v chase_v unto_o jordan_n and_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n hermon_n and_o mizar_n 7_o one_o deep_a follow_v another_o and_o call_v i_o to_o destruction_n thy_o stream_n break_v out_o with_o horrible_a sound_v and_o the_o conduit_n of_o the_o cloud_n roll_v down_o upon_o my_o head_n and_o all_o the_o flood_n pour_v forth_o to_o destroy_v i_o at_o once_o 8_o be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o yet_o that_o i_o shall_v despair_v for_o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v provide_v for_o i_o in_o the_o day_n time_n through_o his_o goodness_n and_o in_o the_o night_n time_n he_o will_v give_v i_o cause_n to_o sing_v forth_o his_o praise_n final_o i_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n the_o only_a author_n and_o preserver_n of_o my_o life_n 9_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o god_n unto_o who_o only_o protection_n i_o trust_v can_v it_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v unmindful_a of_o i_o and_o suffer_v that_o i_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o enemy_n shall_v lie_v for_o ever_o in_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n 10_o will_v thou_o never_o regard_v i_o nothing_o move_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o most_o uniustlie_o spoil_v but_o wound_v to_o the_o heart_n with_o those_o wicked_a word_n of_o my_o enemy_n when_o i_o hear_v they_o oftentimes_o speak_v in_o derision_n ask_v where_o that_o my_o god_n be_v 11_o go_v to_o then_o my_o silly_a soul_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o amaze_v and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v wait_v rather_o while_o the_o lord_n come_v for_o he_o will_v grant_v i_o that_o i_o be_v again_o deliver_v shall_v give_v he_o thanks_o thus_o he_o deliver_v i_o shall_v cheer_v my_o countenance_n he_o i_o say_v be_v my_o god_n psalm_n xliii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o former_a repeat_v the_o prayer_n whereby_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o maintain_v my_o right_n o_o god_n and_o defend_v my_o just_a cause_n deliver_v i_o from_o this_o unmerciful_a multitude_n and_o from_o the_o deceitful_a and_o wicked_a man_n 2_o for_o i_o trust_v to_o thy_o power_n alone_o o_o my_o god_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o refuse_v i_o and_o suffer_v i_o to_o go_v heavilie_o be_v oppress_v of_o my_o enemy_n 3_o grant_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thy_o mercy_n and_o truth_n may_v shine_v unto_o i_o which_o may_v bring_v i_o unto_o that_o holy_a mountain_n even_o to_o thy_o tabernacle_n 4_o o_o god_n i_o will_v there_o witness_v my_o joy_n with_o my_o voice_n come_v forth_o unto_o thy_o altar_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o god_n my_o god_n upon_o the_o harp_n also_o 5_o wherefore_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o so_o sore_o disquiet_v wait_v upon_o god_n for_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v praise_v he_o again_o for_o this_o be_v that_o my_o god_n who_o deliver_v i_o will_v again_o comfort_v i_o psalm_n xliiii_o the_o argument_n this_o be_v also_o a_o psalm_n of_o prayer_n but_o full_o of_o most_o grievous_a lamentation_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v suppose_v of_o many_o not_o to_o be_v david_n because_o these_o complaint_n seem_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o his_o time_n therefore_o other_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o some_o other_o time_n but_o i_o do_v think_v that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 18._o verse_n and_o afterward_o do_v much_o less_o agree_v to_o any_o time_n than_o to_o those_o time_n which_o come_v after_o david_n
both_o inwardlie_a and_o outward_o there_o be_v also_o another_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a worship_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o certain_a table_n both_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v admonish_v shall_v continual_o remember_v their_o duty_n again_o what_o they_o do_v owe_v unto_o god_n and_o what_o unto_o their_o neighbour_n none_o therefore_o do_v more_o abuse_v the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n than_o they_o that_o dream_v that_o they_o have_v well_o do_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o have_v diligent_o observe_v those_o outward_a ceremony_n neglect_v their_o chief_a end_n therefore_o do_v the_o prophet_n asaph_n reproove_v this_o most_o wicked_a error_n which_o the_o pharisy_n afterward_o do_v most_o stubbernlie_o defend_v in_o this_o most_o divine_a and_o godly_a psalm_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o afterward_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o inculcate_v and_o he_o bring_v in_o god_n use_v most_o strong_a argument_n both_o from_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o because_o man_n common_o stumble_v at_o this_o stone_n but_o chief_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o our_o time_n in_o the_o which_o not_o only_o that_o old_a error_n be_v restore_v whereby_o the_o sacrament_n be_v transfourm_v into_o so_o many_o idol_n by_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o also_o man_n be_v come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o the_o pharisy_n of_o our_o time_n do_v apply_v to_o their_o invention_n that_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n damn_v of_o manifest_a impiety_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o outward_a worship_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o how_o long_o o_o you_o hypocrite_n will_v you_o abuse_v the_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n how_o long_o will_v you_o despise_v we_o that_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n go_v to_o let_v god_n himself_o come_v forth_o and_o speak_v unto_o you_o and_o lo_o behold_v i_o say_v even_o god_n that_o same_o jehovah_n that_o be_v above_o all_o the_o power_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n do_v come_v forth_o not_o only_o call_v you_o but_o also_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o sun_n rise_v to_o the_o set_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o your_o madness_n 2_o and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o any_o thing_n here_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o the_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o god_n he_o be_v about_o to_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n set_v his_o glorious_a throne_n of_o judgement_n in_o very_a zion_n the_o most_o beautiful_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o best_a belove_a of_o he_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v forsake_v it_o 3_o behold_v i_o say_v that_o same_o our_o god_n come_v and_o will_v be_v no_o long_o dumb_a with_o flame_n of_o fire_n go_v before_o his_o face_n which_o shall_v consume_v all_o that_o stand_v against_o he_o and_o with_o thunder_a tempest_n on_o every_o side_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o such_o one_o now_o in_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o right_a use_n as_o he_o declare_v himself_o of_o old_a when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n 4_o yea_o and_o also_o he_o cit_v the_o heaven_n above_o and_o the_o very_a earth_n beneath_o to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o have_v determine_v against_o you_o be_v his_o rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a people_n 5_o hear_v you_o therefore_o he_o that_o cit_v you_o in_o these_o word_n by_o his_o apparitour_n call_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o these_o people_n upon_o who_o i_o have_v bestow_v my_o singular_a favour_n and_o mercy_n above_o other_o and_o with_o who_o i_o have_v make_v this_o covenant_n of_o sacrifice_n 6_o the_o very_a heaven_n shall_v be_v witness_n against_o you_o of_o the_o just_a decide_n of_o this_o controversy_n for_o god_n himself_o will_v sit_v as_o judge_v lest_o you_o imagine_v that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o any_o mortal_a man_n 7_o then_o say_v he_o be_v not_o thou_o that_o people_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o myself_o that_o israël_n who_o i_o have_v embrace_v will_v not_o thou_o hear_v i_o be_v god_n even_o thy_o god_n i_o say_v reason_v with_o thou_o by_o this_o authority_n 8_o and_o i_o do_v give_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o this_o controversy_n by_o these_o plain_a word_n i_o have_v command_v in_o deed_n law_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o i_o will_v have_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o i_o daily_o but_o these_o as_o they_o be_v offer_v of_o you_o i_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o regard_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o i_o expostulate_v with_o you_o for_o i_o behold_v those_o thing_n daily_a more_o than_o i_o will_v 9_o for_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o do_v you_o think_v that_o i_o be_o be_o i_o such_o a_o one_o as_o must_v ask_v bullock_n out_o of_o your_o herd_n or_o goat_n out_o of_o your_o fold_n if_o perhaps_o i_o need_v they_o 10_o do_v you_o forget_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o beast_n which_o feed_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o mountain_n 11_o and_o that_o i_o which_o have_v create_v they_o do_v know_v all_o the_o fowl_n and_o all_o the_o wild_a beast_n which_o live_v in_o the_o field_n anie-where_a 12_o therefore_o if_o i_o be_v hungry_a why_o shall_v i_o ask_v they_o at_o thy_o hand_n see_v it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v therein_o be_v under_o my_o power_n alone_o 13_o again_o what_o madness_n be_v this_o of_o you_o do_v you_o think_v that_o i_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v their_o blood_n 14_o do_v you_o not_o know_v what_o sacrifice_n i_o require_v even_o praise_n due_a unto_o i_o and_o the_o payment_n or_o your_o vow_n 15_o the_o call_n upon_o my_o name_n chief_o in_o adversity_n from_o the_o which_o thou_o be_v deliver_v may_v give_v thanks_o unto_o i_o for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v and_o may_v testify_v thyself_o in_o thy_o whole_a life_n to_o be_v desirous_a of_o my_o glory_n 16_o but_o o_o you_o wicked_a and_o unpure_a man_n how_o much_o soever_o you_o dissemble_v holiness_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n hear_v with_o what_o word_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v rebuke_v you_o dare_v thou_o be_v bold_a to_o talk_v of_o my_o ordinance_n either_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o my_o covenant_n 17_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v correct_v despise_v all_o my_o threaten_n and_o cast_v away_o my_o commandment_n behind_o thy_o back_n 18_o if_o thou_o see_v a_o man_n that_o steal_v that_o be_v he_o who_o company_n thou_o most_o desire_v if_o thou_o know_v a_o adulterer_n thou_o give_v thyself_o streightwaies_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o wickedness_n 19_o thou_o speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v naught_o thou_o sharpene_v thy_o tongue_n to_o forge_v all_o kind_n of_o deceit_n 20_o thou_o slandere_v &_o backbite_v even_o thy_o own_o brethren_n the_o brethren_n i_o say_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o mother_n much_o less_o will_v thou_o abstain_v from_o hurt_v stranger_n 21_o these_o be_v thy_o exercise_n these_o be_v thy_o manner_n the_o which_o wickedness_n because_o i_o have_v dissemble_v a_o little_a while_n through_o my_o long_a sufferance_n do_v thou_o therefore_o account_v i_o to_o be_v like_o thou_o and_o to_o allow_v these_o thing_n nay_o i_o will_v deal_v with_o thou_o more_o severelie_o and_o set_v every_o one_o of_o thy_o fault_n before_o thy_o eye_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o perceive_v by_o experience_n that_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v nor_o put_v out_o of_o my_o memory_n any_o one_o of_o they_o 22_o know_v you_o this_o therefore_o and_o weigh_v this_o diligent_o and_o earnest_o with_o yourselves_o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o forget_v god_n that_o if_o i_o once_o in_o my_o anger_n take_v you_o away_o there_o be_v none_o able_a to_o deliver_v you_o final_o hear_v you_o what_o i_o at_o the_o last_o conclude_v of_o this_o matter_n he_o that_o offer_v his_o heart_n unto_o i_o studious_a and_o careful_a of_o my_o glory_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o offer_v unto_o i_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n he_o that_o direct_v his_o manner_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o commandment_n he_o very_o will_v
he_o be_v my_o rock_n my_o salvation_n my_o tower_n i_o can_v fall_v 7_o my_o health_n depend_v on_o he_o alone_o although_o i_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o man_n he_o will_v exalt_v i_o into_o the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n who_o these_o man_n covet_v to_o cast_v down_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o which_o be_o assault_v of_o all_o into_o his_o high_a and_o invincible_a tower_n this_o be_v he_o in_o who_o only_o i_o have_v settle_v my_o hope_n 8_o pour_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o all_o the_o care_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o you_o people_n follow_v my_o example_n trust_v in_o he_o if_o you_o be_v wise_a both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n see_v he_o alone_o be_v the_o most_o safe_a refuge_n unto_o us._n 9_o for_o man_n be_v but_o mere_a vanity_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o deceivable_a than_o the_o man_n even_o of_o most_o might_n yea_o if_o thou_o will_v weigh_v in_o balance_n nothing_o itself_o with_o mortal_a man_n and_o withal_o that_o be_v in_o their_o power_n nothing_o will_v weigh_v they_o all_o down_o 10_o dream_v not_o therefore_o as_o mad_a man_n use_v to_o do_v that_o you_o can_v grow_v more_o great_a by_o force_n or_o by_o deceit_n and_o if_o riches_n fall_v unto_o you_o set_v not_o your_o mind_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o be_v deceive_v with_o vain_a hope_n 11_o but_o rather_o set_v this_o before_o you_o that_o god_n have_v testify_v so_o plain_o both_o with_o word_n and_o by_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n &_o i_o myself_o have_v prove_v oftentimes_o by_o experience_n that_o all_o power_n remain_v in_o god_n 12_o oh_o lord_n as_o thou_o be_v the_o great_a so_o be_v thou_o far_o the_o best_a and_o most_o merciful_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o thou_o will_v give_v due_a punishment_n unto_o the_o wicked_a as_o they_o deserve_v and_o thou_o will_v comfort_v thy_o that_o love_n righteousness_n for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n psalm_n lxiii_o the_o argument_n the_o hebrew_n title_n of_o this_o psalm_n do_v refer_v the_o argument_n thereof_o unto_o the_o time_n when_o david_n wander_v miserable_o and_o full_o of_o sorrow_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o herith_n 1._o sam._n 22.5_o and_o engaddie_n 2._o sam._n 24._o now_o the_o great_a that_o these_o danger_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a example_n of_o faith_n &_o constancy_n do_v this_o psalm_n show_v as_o some_o other_o before_o and_o follow_v after_o but_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o so_o sudden_o from_o so_o high_a dignity_n do_v lament_v for_o nothing_o that_o be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a accusation_n of_o they_o who_o either_o do_v despise_v so_o good_a a_o thing_n be_v present_a especial_o contemn_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n either_o care_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o thing_n that_o he_o want_v this_o great_a commodity_n neither_o by_o his_o fault_n nor_o negligence_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o ah_o god_n my_o god_n though_o i_o do_v want_v the_o sight_n of_o thy_o house_n most_o sore_o against_o my_o will_n be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o yet_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o remember_v thou_o nay_o the_o far_o and_o long_o that_o i_o be_o absent_a so_o much_o the_o more_o my_o soul_n be_v inflame_v with_o desire_n to_o seek_v thou_o daily_o in_o the_o twilight_n and_o i_o whole_o desire_v thou_o in_o this_o dry_a ground_n and_o thirsty_a want_v chief_o thy_o water_n 2_o unless_o the_o rage_n of_o my_o enemy_n have_v let_v i_o i_o do_v testify_v that_o i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o behold_v thou_o in_o thy_o sanctuary_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v hasten_v speedy_o to_o those_o visible_a sign_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o majesty_n 3_o for_o doubtless_o this_o thy_o goodness_n that_o offer_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v there_o to_o be_v handle_v be_v more_o sweet_a by_o far_o than_o life_n itself_o the_o which_o also_o i_o will_v set_v forth_o with_o all_o my_o power_n 4_o wherefore_o i_o will_v lead_v my_o life_n there_o in_o set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n there_o will_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n with_o other_o and_o open_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n 5_o there_o will_v i_o sound_v forth_o thy_o praise_n with_o loud_a voice_n with_o my_o heart_n satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n and_o marrow_n of_o thy_o most_o holy_a delicate_n 6_o but_o see_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v now_o deny_v unto_o i_o most_o miserable_a man_n and_o i_o be_o compel_v to_o change_v my_o place_n every_o moment_n i_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o only_o i_o be_o able_a to_o wit_n whithersoever_o i_o come_v i_o cease_v not_o to_o think_v of_o thou_o and_o i_o do_v even_o consume_v the_o night_n without_o sleep_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o thy_o benefit_n 7_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o do_v so_o have_v experience_n so_o oft_o of_o thy_o help_n therefore_o do_v i_o now_o not_o only_o rest_v safe_o under_o the_o defence_n of_o thy_o wing_n but_o also_o i_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_n 8_o for_o i_o be_o far_o absent_a in_o deed_n in_o my_o body_n from_o thy_o house_n but_o without_o any_o fault_n of_o i_o yet_o do_v i_o cleave_v unto_o thou_o in_o my_o heart_n whole_o as_o thou_o do_v strengthen_v i_o again_o which_o be_o weak_a with_o thy_o inward_a strength_n though_o i_o be_v destitute_a of_o those_o thy_o daily_a help_n 9_o but_o these_o contrariwise_o be_v whole_o bend_v to_o cast_v i_o down_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o very_a low_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n 10_o i_o forewarn_v i_o say_v that_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n shall_v consume_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v tear_v of_o wild_a beast_n 11_o but_o i_o o_o god_n to_o who_o thou_o have_v appoint_v the_o kingdom_n will_v rejoice_v and_o praise_v thou_o unto_o who_o they_o that_o do_v worship_n thou_o true_o and_o devoutelie_o will_v join_v themselves_o as_o companion_n with_o i_o but_o these_o man_n that_o bear_v thy_o name_n in_o hypocrisy_n shall_v then_o have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v at_o the_o last_o and_o keep_v silence_n psalm_n lxiiii_o the_o argument_n by_o this_o psalm_n as_o by_o many_o other_o we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v how_o david_n do_v not_o pour_v out_o so_o many_o complaint_n for_o naught_o and_o how_o great_a his_o constancy_n be_v of_o the_o which_o example_n how_o great_a the_o commodity_n be_v those_o only_o know_v to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v but_o also_o that_o thy_o shall_v suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o very_o o_o god_n to_o who_o beside_o thou_o shall_v i_o fly_v thou_o then_o hear_v i_o pour_v forth_o just_a complaint_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o preserve_v i_o sore_o strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o bring_v into_o most_o present_a danger_n of_o life_n 2_o cover_v i_o against_o the_o craft_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n and_o against_o the_o assembly_n of_o mischievous_a person_n 3_o for_o they_o have_v sharpen_v their_o tongue_n like_o a_o sword_n against_o i_o and_o most_o bitter_a slander_n as_o it_o be_v arrow_n lay_v to_o the_o string_n 4_o that_o they_o may_v wound_v i_o by_o subtle_a train_n though_o unguilty_a &_o that_o they_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o man_n may_v strike_v i_o through_o sudden_o at_o unwares_o 5_o neither_o do_v they_o this_o light_o or_o by_o error_n but_o they_o harden_v themselves_o more_o and_o more_o in_o these_o most_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o do_v with_o all_o diligence_n lie_v snare_n for_o i_o and_o that_o so_o bold_o that_o they_o say_v that_o their_o craft_n can_v be_v perceive_v of_o none_o 6_o for_o they_o have_v search_v out_o most_o hide_a thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o craft_n so_o subtle_a and_o lie_v so_o deep_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o which_o they_o have_v not_o through_o search_v out_o 7_o but_o what_o have_v they_o prevail_v for_o god_n will_v strike_v they_o through_o with_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o grievous_a wound_n which_o streightwaie_o shall_v follow_v 8_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v perceive_v in_o the_o end_n that_o they_o have_v call_v down_o upon_o themselves_o by_o their_o curse_a speech_n that_o evil_a which_o they_o think_v to_o bring_v upon_o i_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n stand_v amaze_v at_o their_o just_a punishment_n 9_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v a_o gaze_a stock_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n which_o shall_v not_o commend_v and_o have_v in_o admiration_n this_o work_n of_o god_n
asaph_n and_o other_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n 2_o wherefore_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o visit_n of_o thy_o court_n o_o lord_n which_o be_v utterlie_o deny_v i_o i_o be_o whole_o consume_v covet_v most_o earnest_o both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n 3_o oh_o alas_o be_v my_o condition_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o sparowe_n and_o swalowe_n to_o who_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o find_v some_o place_n where_o they_o may_v make_v their_o nest_n o_o thy_o altar_n lord_n of_o host_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n 4_o o_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v permit_v to_o dwell_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n continual_o 5_o o_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n to_o who_o thou_o give_v grace_n to_o use_v those_o thy_o sacrament_n appoint_v to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o who_o as_o he_o come_v in_o body_n unto_o thy_o sanctuary_n carry_v thy_o law_n grave_v in_o his_o heart_n 6_o wherefore_o i_o think_v i_o see_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o thou_o to_o go_v through_o the_o dry_a moor_n and_o wild_a figtree_n afraid_a of_o no_o difficulty_n by_o the_o way_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v leave_v off_o the_o journey_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v do_v partly_o dig_v pit_n with_o great_a diligence_n to_o receive_v the_o run_a water_n partly_o do_v make_v cistern_n with_o great_a labour_n to_o hold_v the_o rainwater_n 7_o neither_o do_v they_o cease_v but_o continue_v and_o increase_v in_o constancy_n while_o that_o one_o band_n and_o multitude_n meet_v now_o and_o then_o with_o another_o they_o do_v come_v unto_o thou_o o_o high_a god_n into_o thy_o presence_n even_o unto_o zion_n 8_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n hear_v my_o prayer_n give_v ear_n unto_o i_o poor_a miser_n o_o god_n of_o jacob_n 9_o o_o god_n our_o defender_n behold_v i_o and_o regard_v the_o king_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v 10_o for_o how_o far_o better_o be_v it_o to_o pass_v one_o day_n in_o thy_o house_n than_o a_o thousand_o in_o any_o place_n elsewhere_o therefore_o i_o wish_v rather_o my_o god_n to_o be_v the_o porter_n in_o thy_o house_n than_o to_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o condition_n among_o the_o profane_a man_n pollute_v with_o sin_n 11_o for_o in_o other_o place_n there_o be_v continual_a and_o horrible_a darkness_n but_o light_n be_v only_o with_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o very_a true_a sun_n itself_o o_o lord_n and_o nothing_o be_v safe_a any_o where_n else_o but_o in_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o defender_n of_o thou_o there_o be_v most_o certain_a safety_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o thy_o blessing_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o they_o that_o true_o and_o sincere_o worship_v thou_o be_v infinite_a 12_o o_o bless_a be_v he_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o set_v all_o his_o confidence_n only_o in_o thou_o psalm_n lxxxv_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n have_v the_o korite_n for_o the_o author_n thereof_o many_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n which_o follow_v their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n when_o yet_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n be_v let_v by_o the_o gentile_n that_o dwell_v about_o they_o but_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n so_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o captivity_n not_o the_o carieng_n away_o of_o they_o from_o their_o habitation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o palestine_n which_o have_v overcome_v they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o understand_v by_o this_o psalm_n that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o press_v and_o vex_v even_o when_o god_n seem_v most_o justly_o to_o be_v angry_a that_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o oppress_v furthermore_o this_o psalm_n do_v teach_v we_o with_o what_o weapon_n chief_o the_o enemy_n be_v conqueror_n be_v repulse_v even_o by_o repentance_n and_o by_o prayer_n proceed_v of_o faith_n whereof_o we_o have_v here_o a_o most_o excellent_a example_n final_o there_o be_v add_v a_o very_a clear_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o send_n of_o messiah_n in_o who_o as_o paul_n say_v all_o the_o blessing_n be_v ratify_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o who_o we_o must_v attribute_v the_o benefit_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n when_o god_n do_v grant_v it_o unto_o us._n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v many_o time_n show_v thyself_o merciful_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o thy_o land_n &_o thou_o have_v restore_v the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n from_o most_o miserable_a bondage_n unto_o liberty_n 2_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o people_n thou_o have_v cover_v all_o their_o sin_n 3_o thou_o have_v put_v away_o all_o thy_o wrath_n thou_o have_v suppress_v thy_o wrath_n i_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o utterlie_o flame_v forth_o 4_o continue_v now_o therefore_o o_o god_n our_o deliverer_n to_o change_v our_o miserable_a condition_n and_o command_v thy_o wrath_n whole_o to_o depart_v 5_o i_o pray_v thou_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a for_o ever_o and_o will_v thou_o continue_v thy_o wrath_n unto_o all_o age_n 6_o will_v thou_o not_o rather_o restore_v we_o to_o life_n again_o and_o give_v we_o occasion_n again_o to_o praise_v thou_o with_o great_a gladness_n 7_o ah_o lord_n grant_v that_o thy_o mercy_n may_v appear_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v may_v have_v experience_n of_o thy_o great_a benignity_n 8_o but_o why_o shall_v i_o use_v many_o word_n unto_o god_n sure_o it_o be_v better_a diligent_o to_o hear_v what_o god_n our_o lord_n answer_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v answer_v most_o gentle_o and_o promise_v all_o prosperity_n to_o that_o his_o people_n towards_o who_o it_o have_v always_o please_v he_o to_o use_v so_o great_a liberality_n that_o they_o be_v admonish_v may_v be_v wise_a hereafter_o 9_o for_o although_o all_o thing_n seem_v desperate_a deliverance_n be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o and_o that_o time_n be_v near_o when_o our_o land_n now_o lie_v in_o misery_n shall_v recover_v her_o former_a beauty_n 10_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o we_o to_o who_o also_o his_o truth_n shall_v join_v in_o society_n furthermore_o justice_n and_o peace_n another_o noble_a match_n meet_v together_o with_o mutual_a imbraceing_n shall_v receive_v one_o another_o 11_o then_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v change_v again_o from_o infidelity_n unto_o faithfulness_n truth_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n shall_v appear_v in_o earth_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v make_v fruitful_a from_o above_o 12_o so_o will_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v out_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n abundantlie_o 13_o final_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o most_o due_a manner_n and_o order_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v frame_v his_o manner_n after_o the_o rule_n appoint_v of_o god_n psalm_n lxxxvi_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n of_o david_n do_v also_o contain_v a_o very_a notable_a example_n of_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n with_o most_o precious_a sentence_n adjoin_v partly_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n declare_v unto_o we_o and_o oftentimes_o experience_v towards_o we_o partly_o draw_v from_o his_o infinite_a power_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v even_o in_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o most_o desperate_a now_o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o that_o he_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o this_o life_n against_o his_o most_o cruel_a and_o most_o mighty_a enemy_n unto_o this_o end_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v spread_v to_o the_o uttermost_a coast_n of_o the_o earth_n namely_o by_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o he_o the_o which_o promise_n shall_v come_v to_o naught_o unless_o god_n do_v bridle_v the_o rage_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o enemy_n another_o cause_n &_o the_o chief_a be_v even_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o former_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o suffer_v he_o be_v break_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n to_o fall_v away_o as_o it_o happen_v sometime_o even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o strong_a unless_o that_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v strengthen_v our_o waver_a faith_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o hear_v i_o that_o be_o oppress_v
and_o poor_a 2_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o be_v promote_v by_o thy_o benefit_n preserve_v o_o my_o god_n i_o say_v thy_o servant_n that_o fly_v unto_o thou_o 3_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n cry_v daily_o unto_o thou_o 4_o refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o unto_o thou_o alone_o o_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v lift_v itself_o 5_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v very_o good_a and_o merciful_a and_o use_v great_a clemency_n and_o kindness_n towards_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o thou_o 6_o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v unto_o thou_o 7_o neither_o do_v i_o cry_v without_o cause_n unto_o thou_o but_o be_v in_o most_o extreme_a misery_n therefore_o thou_o will_v hear_v i_o 8_o for_o very_o among_o all_o those_o feign_a god_n unto_o who_o the_o mad_a man_n do_v attribute_v so_o much_o who_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v like_a unto_o thou_o 9_o wherefore_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o end_n shall_v cast_v away_o their_o false_a god_n and_o shall_v knowledge_n thou_o their_o creator_n and_o reverence_v thou_o shall_v give_v thou_o all_o praise_n 10_o for_o thou_o very_o be_v great_a thou_o only_o be_v god_n the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o marvelous_a work_n 11_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n that_o thou_o have_v appoint_v that_o i_o may_v show_v myself_o faithful_a and_o true_o obedient_a unto_o thou_o and_o cleave_v whole_o unto_o thou_o may_v set_v my_o mind_n to_o serve_v thou_o 12_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o magnify_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o 13_o see_v i_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o thy_o infinite_a goodness_n in_o myself_o and_o be_o deliver_v from_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o the_o grave_n by_o thou_o 14_o thou_o see_v doubtless_o how_o cruel_a and_o proud_a man_n do_v arise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o how_o such_o as_o regard_v nothing_o less_o than_o thou_o do_v labour_n with_o all_o power_n to_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o 15_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n upon_o who_o only_o i_o do_v depend_v whole_o be_v very_o merciful_a and_o pitiful_a and_o be_v not_o hasty_a unto_o anger_n most_o merciful_a i_o say_v and_o most_o full_a of_o truth_n 16_o take_v care_n of_o i_o therefore_o for_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o help_v thy_o bondservant_n 17_o grant_v final_o that_o i_o may_v manifest_o know_v that_o thou_o love_v i_o that_o my_o enemy_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o themselves_o when_o they_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v help_v and_o comfort_v i_o psalm_n lxxxvii_o the_o argument_n many_o do_v apply_v this_o psalm_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o that_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n when_o he_o set_v up_o a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n even_o the_o mount_n zion_n while_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v howsoever_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o spread_v the_o church_n of_o god_n thoughout_v the_o whole_a world_n this_o psalm_n do_v teach_v we_o with_o a_o marvelous_a and_o divine_a brevity_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o that_o earthly_a either_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n either_o first_o or_o second_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v of_o lively_a stone_n even_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o divine_a and_o that_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v only_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o one_o place_n alone_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o stable_a and_o durable_a than_o the_o church_n final_o that_o the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a joy_n do_v only_o there_o remain_v as_o have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o the_o lord_n mind_v to_o build_v unto_o himself_o a_o firm_a and_o stable_a habitation_n have_v choose_v these_o hill_n &_o consecrate_v they_o to_o himself_o 2_o and_o he_o have_v prefer_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n above_o all_o the_o habitation_n of_o jacob_n because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o 3_o wherefore_o excellent_a thing_n be_v decree_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n 4_o for_o behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v account_v both_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n among_o my_o people_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o enemy_n unto_o thou_o and_o the_o very_a philistine_n the_o tyrian_n and_o arabian_n shall_v be_v number_v among_o thy_o citizen_n 5_o final_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o alien_n and_o stranger_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o native_a citizen_n of_o zion_n the_o which_o god_n will_v establish_v from_o above_o 6_o for_o god_n account_v the_o people_n will_v write_v they_o all_o in_o his_o book_n 7_o there_o shall_v all_o sound_n with_o singer_n and_o shawm_n there_o say_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o fountain_n of_o my_o benefit_n shall_v flow_v forth_o psalm_n lxxxviii_o the_o argument_n the_o hebrew_n title_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v heman_n by_o his_o country_n surname_v esrait_o a_o kinsman_n and_o fellow_n of_o asaph_n of_o who_o most_o honourable_a mention_n be_v make_v 1._o chron._n 6_o 33._o and_o 15_o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o the_o king_n and_o a_o singer_n and_o of_o singular_a wisdom_n 2._o king_n 4.31_o so_o that_o i_o think_v they_o be_v deceive_v who_o refer_v this_o psalm_n to_o the_o time_n of_o joakim_n the_o last_o king_n of_o iu_n lâ—_n save_o one_o who_o be_v captive_a in_o babylon_n and_o it_o contain_v such_o a_o lamentation_n as_o there_o be_v none_o more_o lamentable_a and_o pitiful_a in_o the_o whole_a psalm_n the_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o family_n and_o also_o every_o private_a man_n may_v use_v both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a misery_n therefore_o be_v this_o psalm_n afore-time_o name_v among_o the_o penitential_o as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o be_v sing_v at_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n the_o which_o psalm_n afterward_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v apply_v foolish_o and_o without_o reason_n to_o a_o daily_a and_o private_a babble_n without_o respect_n either_o of_o time_n or_o person_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o who_o i_o do_v wait_v for_o my_o deliverance_n i_o call_v for_o thy_o help_n day_n and_o night_n 2_o let_v my_o prayer_n i_o beseech_v thou_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o cry_n 3_o my_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o misery_n neither_o be_v my_o life_n far_o from_o the_o grave_n 4_o for_o i_o be_o more_o like_a to_o a_o dead_a than_o to_o a_o live_a man_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o do_v behold_v i_o 5_o and_o as_o though_o i_o have_v no_o part_n with_o the_o live_n i_o be_o now_o count_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o among_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o grave_n of_o who_o life_n there_o be_v none_o account_v as_o those_o who_o thy_o hand_n have_v cut_v off_o at_o once_o 6_o and_o i_o be_o cast_v by_o thou_o as_o into_o the_o low_a dark_a and_o deep_a pit_n 7_o thy_o wrath_n lie_v upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v overwhelm_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o flood_n 8_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o my_o familiar_n from_o i_o unto_o who_o i_o be_o so_o loathsome_a not_o without_o thy_o knowledge_n so_o that_o i_o keep_v myself_o within_o my_o house_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n and_o dare_v not_o go_v one_o foot_n forth_o 9_o my_o eye_n be_v consume_v through_o sorrow_n yet_o call_v i_o upon_o thou_o daily_o o_o lord_n spread_v forth_o my_o hand_n 10_o and_o will_v there_o be_v time_n to_o exercise_v thy_o great_a power_n when_o man_n be_v dead_a will_v thou_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n again_o that_o they_o may_v give_v thou_o praise_v 11_o shall_v they_o that_o lie_v in_o grave_n set_v forth_o thy_o mercy_n there_o and_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a set_v forth_o thy_o truth_n again_o here_o 12_o shall_v those_o that_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n know_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n and_o they_o who_o memory_n death_n have_v blot_v out_o from_o the_o live_n acknowledge_v thy_o righteousness_n 13_o wherefore_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o do_v prevent_v the_o morning_n light_n in_o pour_v forth_o my_o prayer_n 14_o why_o do_v thou_o refuse_v my_o oppress_a soul_n o_o lord_n why_o do_v thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o 15_o ah_o i_o be_o miserable_a and_o ready_a to_o
judge_v of_o the_o world_n and_o punish_v the_o proud_a as_o they_o deserve_v 3_o for_o how_o long_o o_o lord_n shall_v the_o wicked_a how_o long_o shall_v the_o wicked_a rejoice_n 4_o if_o thou_o behold_v their_o word_n they_o pour_v out_o what_o they_o listen_v taunt_o and_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n do_v threaten_v cruelie_o and_o boast_v themselves_o proud_o 5_o but_o in_o their_o deed_n o_o lord_n they_o oppress_v thy_o choose_a people_n and_o waste_v the_o heritage_n consecrate_v unto_o thou_o 6_o it_o be_v so_o far_o away_o that_o they_o shall_v help_v the_o widow_n stranger_n and_o fatherless_a as_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v require_v and_o thy_o law_n do_v command_v that_o they_o even_o kill_v they_o most_o cruel_o 7_o yea_o and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o wickedness_n these_o be_v their_o word_n whereby_o they_o inflame_v themselves_o to_o all_o mischief_n god_n see_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n know_v not_o these_o thing_n 8_o o_o you_o most_o foolish_a and_o most_o mad_a of_o all_o man_n when_o will_v you_o once_o wax_v wise_a 9_o be_v he_o deaf_a which_o have_v join_v the_o ear_n unto_o man_n head_n frame_v so_o cunning_o be_v he_o blind_a who_o have_v make_v the_o eye_n with_o such_o a_o marvelous_a workmanship_n 10_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o whole_a nation_n will_v not_o he_o reproove_v you_o do_v he_o understand_v nothing_o which_o give_v the_o power_n of_o understanding_n unto_o man_n 11_o yes_o very_o he_o do_v not_o only_o know_v what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v but_o also_o the_o lord_n full_o know_v what_o man_n do_v think_v and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o vain_a and_o foolish_a their_o thought_n be_v 12_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o so_o great_a a_o disorder_n of_o all_o thing_n sure_o we_o must_v know_v this_o of_o thou_o o_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n therefore_o o_o lord_n who_o thou_o teach_v by_o the_o doctrine_n that_o thou_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o 13_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o thou_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a mind_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o tumult_n wait_v while_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v perceive_v to_o have_v dig_v a_o pit_n for_o themselves_o wherein_o they_o be_v fall_v 14_o for_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a by_o any_o mean_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v cast_v away_o his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a heritage_n 15_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o so_o disorder_a a_o state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v utterlie_o void_a of_o justice_n shall_v be_v restore_v at_o the_o last_o into_o that_o ancient_a most_o right_a order_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v god_n with_o great_a cheerfulness_n whosoever_o delight_n in_o righteousness_n 16_o and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v even_o now_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o fail_v his_o and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v establish_v by_o his_o power_n alone_o who_o among_o all_o mortal_a man_n have_v holpen_v i_o be_v assault_v by_o these_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n who_o have_v take_v my_o part_n against_o the_o wicked_a 17_o very_o the_o lord_n alone_o who_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v present_a with_o i_o very_a death_n streightwaies_o will_v have_v put_v i_o to_o silence_n 18_o but_o when_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o be_v now_o overthrow_v thy_o goodness_n o_o lord_n have_v stay_v i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o fall_v 19_o and_o when_o i_o be_v utterlie_o amaze_v and_o my_o mind_n distract_v into_o diverse_a part_n thou_o have_v comfort_v i_o with_o marvelous_a consolation_n 20_o for_o what_o have_v the_o tyrannical_a domination_n agreeable_a with_o thou_o adjoin_v authority_n to_o most_o wicked_a law_n 21_o conspire_v against_o the_o godly_a and_o abuse_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o law_n to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a 22_o but_o go_v to_o let_v these_o man_n rage_n as_o they_o listen_v for_o a_o space_n and_o let_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o most_o safe_a fortress_n and_o i_o will_v fly_v to_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o god_n 23_o for_o he_o will_v repay_v unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o which_o their_o wickedness_n deserve_v and_o their_o own_o malice_n shall_v destroy_v shall_v destroy_v they_o i_o say_v o_o lord_n our_o god_n psalm_n xcv_o the_o argument_n it_o may_v he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o israël_n while_o their_o temple_n do_v stand_v do_v begin_v their_o continual_a morning_n sacrifice_v with_o this_o psalm_n by_o who_o example_n the_o latin_a church_n when_o they_o set_v in_o order_n in_o old_a time_n the_o holy_a church_n service_n do_v begin_v the_o morning_n prayer_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o that_o depart_v godly_a which_o be_v afterward_o most_o filthilie_o pollute_v with_o idolatry_n and_o this_o psalm_n be_v so_o use_v not_o unworthilie_o for_o it_o contain_v a_o doctrine_n among_o other_o most_o necessary_a namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o last_o end_n for_o the_o which_o man_n be_v create_v and_o unto_o the_o which_o as_o unto_o a_o mark_n all_o the_o action_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v bend_v and_o it_o have_v a_o most_o sweet_a exhortation_n adjoin_v now_o this_o end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n both_o because_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o most_o wise_a governor_n do_v require_v it_o and_o also_o for_o the_o infinite_a and_o singular_a benefit_n bestow_v by_o he_o upon_o those_o man_n who_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o residue_n he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o himself_o but_o because_o many_o of_o those_o same_o which_o will_v be_v count_v in_o the_o church_n either_o use_n negligent_o to_o regard_v these_o thing_n or_o else_o utterlie_o to_o despise_v they_o there_o be_v add_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o a_o most_o famous_a story_n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o unthankful_a mind_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o most_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o last_o verse_n &_o how_o these_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n search_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n 4._o chap._n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o come_v you_o all_o that_o we_o may_v celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n together_o and_o let_v we_o sing_v altogether_o a_o song_n of_o triumph_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2_o let_v we_o make_v haste_n to_o praise_v he_o open_o and_o to_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o he_o 3_o for_o god_n be_v a_o great_a lord_n doubtless_o and_o a_o king_n far_o above_o all_o emperor_n how_o great_a soever_o 4_o for_o he_o have_v in_o his_o power_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o both_o the_o low_a secret_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o high_a top_n of_o the_o mountain_n 5_o and_o also_o he_o have_v full_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a sea_n as_o he_o that_o have_v even_o create_v it_o like_a as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o earth_n also_o by_o his_o power_n 6_o come_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o kneel_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n 7_o for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o god_n as_o he_o be_v of_o other_o but_o after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o he_o that_o have_v choose_v we_o who_o he_o will_v feed_v as_o his_o sheep_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n as_o his_o flock_n 8_o therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o stubbornelie_o strive_v against_o his_o voice_n as_o it_o do_v fall_v out_o of_o old_a in_o those_o place_n which_o thereof_o have_v their_o name_n meribah_n and_o massah_n 9_o of_o the_o which_o matter_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o rebuke_v you_o there_o say_v he_o your_o father_n although_o they_o have_v so_o oft_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n what_o i_o be_v able_a to_o do_v yet_o cease_v they_o not_o to_o tempt_v i_o and_o to_o try_v my_o power_n 10_o wherefore_o i_o be_v greeve_v after_o so_o many_o sort_n forty_o year_n long_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n have_v in_o the_o end_n thus_o determine_v with_o myself_o see_v that_o this_o people_n be_v wilfulie_o mad_a and_o will_v not_o know_v i_o although_o it_o have_v be_v admonish_v so_o oft_o both_o with_o word_n and_o deed_n 11_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o ever_o they_o shall_v set_v one_o foot_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o rest_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v unto_o they_o psalm_n xcvi_o the_o argument_n this_o
psalm_n and_o other_o four_o that_o follow_v have_v neither_o the_o name_n of_o the_o writer_n nor_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o write_v set_v before_o they_o in_o hebrew_n but_o they_o seem_v altogether_o to_o be_v write_v by_o david_n which_o thing_n be_v note_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o his_o city_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o chron._n 15._o whereof_o we_o do_v speak_v upon_o the_o psalm_n 47._o either_o very_o when_o he_o declare_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n which_o history_n be_v write_v 1._o chron._n 29._o and_o it_o do_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a rite_n wherewith_o both_o messiah_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o office_n be_v shadow_v therefore_o notable_a and_o plain_a prophecy_n be_v adjoin_v of_o his_o come_n and_o of_o that_o spread_a of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o unworthilie_o admonish_v the_o senseless_a jew_n with_o these_o word_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 2_o sing_v i_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o thanks_o show_v forth_o without_o cease_v the_o salvation_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v 3_o rehearse_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o all_o people_n his_o excellent_a and_o marvelous_a work_n 4_o for_o the_o lord_n alone_o be_v great_a and_o no_o praise_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v worthy_o but_o not_o those_o false_a and_o feign_a god_n 5_o for_o they_o very_o be_v vain_a though_o the_o people_n do_v worship_n they_o so_o devout_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v the_o very_a heaven_n 6_o majesty_n and_o honour_n do_v go_v before_o he_o shine_v forth_o in_o his_o work_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n both_o how_o great_a his_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v 7_o give_v therefore_o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o people_n assemble_v together_o give_v i_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o praise_n of_o power_n and_o glory_n 8_o give_v honour_n unto_o the_o lord_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o take_v a_o oblation_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n consecrate_v unto_o he_o 9_o worship_n the_o lord_n sit_v in_o that_o his_o renown_a sanctuary_n all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n reverence_v his_o majesty_n 10_o proclaim_v on_o every_o side_n o_o you_o crier_n now_o be_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n now_o very_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v establish_v now_o shall_v the_o people_n be_v govern_v with_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a government_n 11_o let_v the_o heaven_n be_v glad_a and_o the_o earth_n rejoice_v and_o the_o roar_a sea_n how_o wide_a soever_o it_o lie_v testify_v her_o joy_n 12_o let_v the_o field_n leap_v for_o joy_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o field_n final_o let_v all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n now_o rejoice_v 13_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o lo_o he_o come_v he_o come_v to_o govern_v the_o earth_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n i_o say_v and_o all_o the_o people_n with_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n psalm_n xcvii_o the_o argument_n it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o psalm_n as_o in_o a_o doubtful_a feast_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o easy_o judge_v which_o to_o prefer_v before_o another_o this_o psalm_n very_o be_v most_o worthy_a for_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o meditate_v most_o diligent_o as_o a_o most_o divine_a &_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a place_n thereof_o first_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n six_o time_n and_o by_o attribute_v all_o glory_n and_o power_n unto_o he_o verse_n 2_o 5_o 6_o 9_o 10._o final_o by_o worship_v of_o the_o very_a angel_n verse_n 7._o it_o be_v most_o manifest_o confirm_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v interpret_v it_o heb._n 1_o 6._o secondlie_o his_o humanity_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v interpret_v it_o which_o thing_n be_v also_o prove_v hereby_o that_o here_o it_o be_v treat_v of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v first_o then_o to_o be_v begin_v verse_n 1_o 2_o 6_o 9_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v refer_v only_o to_o his_o godhead_n but_o that_o it_o appertain_v necessary_o unto_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n which_o shall_v so_o be_v god_n that_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v man_n and_o so_o also_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v very_o god_n thirdlie_o a_o plain_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n verse_n 1_o 5_o 6._o whereunto_o christ_n himself_o have_v regard_v joh._n 5_o 22._o mat._n 28_o 18._o four_o the_o rebellion_n of_o very_a many_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v &_o now_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o whereunto_o christ_n have_v respect_n luke_n 12_o 49._o for_o i_o have_v rather_o interpret_v these_o thing_n thus_o than_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n fiftlie_o that_o incredible_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v declare_v itself_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 1_o 6_o 7_o 9_o the_o which_o thing_n christ_n also_o foretell_v before_o john_n 12_o 32._o and_o 14_o 12._o sixth_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o very_a person_n of_o christ_n verse_n 9_o whereunto_o the_o apostle_n manifest_o allude_v ephe._n 4_o 10._o and_o philip._n 2.9_o seventhlie_a faith_n by_o bear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o the_o conscience_n that_o shall_v follow_v thereof_o verse_n 8._o eightlie_o the_o office_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v verse_n 10._o ninthlie_a the_o cross_n be_v like_o a_o certain_a apparitor_n attend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o yet_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o joyful_a end_n verse_n 11._o and_o 12._o whereunto_o the_o apostle_n most_o manifest_o allude_v philip._n 4.4_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o long_o enclose_v as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o small_a and_o narrow_a bound_n of_o one_o people_n now_o at_o the_o length_n he_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n wherefore_o let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v and_o all_o you_o most_o great_a country_n even_o beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v you_o joyful_a 2_o for_o he_o be_v come_v although_o very_o mild_a and_o meek_a towards_o he_o yet_o to_o be_v reverence_v of_o his_o own_o both_o for_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o also_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n how_o fierce_a soever_o they_o be_v even_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o black_a darkness_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n stay_v as_o it_o be_v with_o two_o unmoveable_a pillar_n namely_o justice_n which_o he_o show_v in_o keep_v promise_n with_o his_o own_o and_o defend_v they_o by_o his_o covenant_n and_o most_o severe_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o punish_v his_o adversary_n 3_o a_o flame_a fire_n shall_v then_o go_v before_o he_o and_o shall_v take_v hold_n on_o his_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n 4_o the_o lightning_n break_v forth_o from_o his_o judgement_n seat_n shall_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o glitter_a light_n they_o shall_v see_v this_o in_o the_o end_n even_o against_o their_o will_n which_o be_v most_o blind_a and_o they_o shall_v tremble_v throughout_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n 5_o the_o hill_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o sight_n i_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v melt_v 6_o but_o unto_o other_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o ready_a to_o obey_v he_o will_v show_v himself_o so_o just_a and_o minful_a of_o his_o mercy_n promise_v that_o the_o very_a heaven_n be_v astonish_v with_o so_o great_a &_o so_o glorious_a bounty_n pour_v out_o by_o he_o upon_o all_o people_n as_o far_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v extend_v shall_v set_v forth_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sound_a voice_n 7_o go_v to_o then_o be_v you_o ashamed_a of_o your_o most_o filthy_a servitude_n o_o you_o slave_n of_o the_o idol_n but_o o_o you_o even_o the_o very_a angel_n worship_v he_o as_o your_o lord_n and_o king_n 8_o but_o who_o will_v hear_v these_o thing_n very_o the_o true_a zion_n who_o with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o city_n of_o her_o dominion_n as_o a_o mother_n with_o her_o daughter_n
his_o divine_a worship_n 8_o and_o thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n give_v ear_n unto_o they_o have_v suffer_v thyself_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v pacify_v by_o their_o prayer_n although_o thou_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o sin_n of_o some_o of_o they_o unpunished_a that_o be_v wicked_a 9_o wherefore_o take_v courage_n and_o extol_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o praise_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a psalm_n c._n the_o argument_n the_o hebrew_n title_n do_v declare_v that_o this_o psalm_n most_o short_a in_o deed_n but_o very_o excellent_a both_o for_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o word_n and_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o it_o do_v rehearse_v two_o most_o great_a benefit_n the_o one_o of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n the_o other_o of_o the_o free_a adoption_n annex_v with_o the_o perpetual_a protection_n the_o which_o unspeakable_a benefit_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o church_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o sound_v out_o the_o trumpet_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 2_o come_v hither_o with_o joy_n to_o give_v due_a worship_n unto_o the_o lord_n present_v yourselves_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o offer_v prayer_n unto_o he_o 3_o knowledge_n at_o the_o length_n this_o jehovah_n to_o be_v the_o god_n this_o be_v he_o that_o have_v even_o make_v we_o when_o we_o have_v no_o be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o which_o be_v another_o peculiar_a benefit_n of_o he_o towards_o we_o even_o the_o far_o great_a of_o all_o this_o be_v he_o by_o who_o mercy_n we_o be_v a_o people_n consecrate_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n 4_o come_v therefore_o i_o say_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o house_n to_o praise_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o court_n to_o sing_v forth_o his_o praise_n praise_v you_o he_o and_o publish_v his_o name_n 5_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a of_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n through_o all_o age_n for_o ever_o psalm_n ci._n the_o argument_n david_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o think_v so_o much_o of_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o be_v give_v he_o as_o of_o the_o grievous_a burden_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_z as_o it_o be_v probable_a behold_v the_o fault_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o disorder_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o will_v bind_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o solemn_a vow_n before_o god_n in_o this_o psalm_n wherein_o all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n with_o a_o marvellous_a brevity_n be_v explain_v though_o general_o yet_o very_o exact_o first_o of_o all_o then_o he_o bind_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o king_n to_o two_o principal_a virtue_n even_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n whereof_o the_o one_o cause_v that_o king_n be_v rather_o love_v than_o fear_v and_o this_o other_o by_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n declare_v the_o severity_n whereby_o the_o obstinate_a be_v bridle_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o softness_n which_o do_v not_o only_o give_v some_o release_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o law_n but_o do_v utterlie_o dissolve_v they_o neither_o do_v he_o treat_v of_o these_o virtue_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o philosopher_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o both_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o law_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o then_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o these_o virtue_n he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o arrogate_v unto_o himself_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n promise_v but_o only_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o deliver_v it_o unto_o he_o the_o which_o thing_n he_o do_v most_o religious_o afterward_o observe_v he_o treat_v first_o of_o the_o prepare_n of_o himself_o to_o perform_v this_o office_n secondlie_o of_o the_o right_a order_n of_o his_o own_o private_a family_n and_o thirdlie_o of_o the_o very_a office_n charge_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n begin_v the_o right_a order_n of_o government_n at_o himself_o far_o unlike_a unto_o those_o which_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o they_o command_v to_o other_o he_o make_v a_o vow_n that_o he_o will_v give_v great_a care_n to_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o right_a way_n be_v mindful_a doubtless_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o joshua_n joshua_n 1._o 7._o and_o 8._o and_o that_o he_o never_o decline_a from_o that_o way_n declare_v by_o god_n he_o will_v learn_v by_o the_o right_a government_n of_o his_o own_o family_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n as_o be_v convenient_a afterward_o treat_v of_o the_o very_a public_a charge_n and_o begin_v again_o at_o himself_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o take_v evil_a counsel_n willing_o of_o himself_o neither_o that_o he_o will_v follow_v evil_a example_n and_o whereas_o the_o prince_n that_o have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n do_v use_n to_o invent_v infinite_a such_o thing_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o same_o most_o greedy_o which_o they_o learn_v of_o other_o that_o be_v about_o they_o david_n add_v that_o he_o will_v most_o careful_o eschew_v man_n of_o corrupt_a manner_n final_o whereas_o prince_n be_v compel_v of_o necessity_n to_o use_v the_o service_n of_o many_o other_o by_o who_o eye_n both_o they_o must_v see_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v by_o their_o ear_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o counsel_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v no_o man_n who_o he_o shall_v know_v to_o be_v of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v even_o with_o death_n the_o false_a accuser_n which_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v the_o proud_a and_o the_o ambitious_a and_o that_o he_o will_v use_v the_o counsel_n and_o endeavour_n of_o man_n of_o fidelity_n and_o uprightness_n and_o will_v diligent_o search_v for_o they_o and_o either_o never_o call_v to_o counsel_v or_o chase_v far_o away_o the_o crafty_a and_o deceitful_a final_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o a_o seveare_a judge_n against_o wicked_a man_n than_o a_o merciful_a defender_n and_o foster-father_n of_o his_o own_o he_o declare_v the_o last_o and_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n which_o be_v unknown_a of_o the_o philosopher_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v worship_v pure_o and_o sincere_o in_o his_o city_n that_o be_v in_o his_o church_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n i_o be_v appoint_v king_n by_o thou_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o bountifulness_n as_o never_o be_v hear_v do_v consecrate_v this_o song_n unto_o thou_o both_o of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n whereunto_o i_o do_v bind_v myself_o before_o thou_o to_o perform_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2_o first_o of_o all_o then_o unto_o that_o time_n that_o i_o be_v set_v over_o the_o kingdom_n by_o thou_o who_o i_o determine_v never_o to_o prevent_v i_o will_v give_v all_o diligence_n that_o both_o i_o may_v through_o know_v the_o right_a way_n appoint_v by_o thou_o and_o may_v observe_v the_o same_o pure_o in_o my_o house_n 3_o i_o will_v never_o set_v before_o i_o to_o do_v any_o wicked_a thing_n i_o will_v forsake_v they_o that_o be_v of_o corrupt_a manner_n neither_o will_v i_o take_v any_o such_o to_o i_o 4_o i_o will_v put_v far_o from_o i_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a counsel_n neither_o will_v i_o embrace_v at_o any_o time_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a 5_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o slanderer_n and_o false_a accuser_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o proud_a and_o the_o ambitious_a 6_o i_o search_v out_o on_o every_o side_n man_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n will_v take_v they_o to_o be_v my_o familiar_a companion_n and_o i_o will_v not_o use_v in_o do_v my_o affair_n any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v trusty_a and_o faithful_a 7_o the_o subtle_a man_n will_v i_o thrust_v forth_o of_o my_o house_n neither_o will_v i_o suffer_v those_o that_o speak_v deceiptfullie_o 8_o to_o conclude_v i_o will_v painefullie_o and_o without_o any_o delay_n worthy_o punish_v whomesoever_o i_o shall_v understand_v to_o be_v wicked_a and_o i_o will_v purge_v the_o holy_a city_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o all_o wicked_a person_n psalm_n cii_o the_o argument_n the_o hebrew_n title_n do_v insinuate_v and_o the_o text_n itself_o especial_o verse_n 14._o and_o 15._o do_v much_o more_o evident_o declare_v that_o this_o
psalm_n do_v belong_v to_o those_o time_n that_o be_v most_o miserable_a of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o which_o that_o captivity_n of_o the_o seventie_o year_n be_v finish_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o answer_v on_o the_o contrary_a unto_o that_o excellent_a prayer_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o there_o be_v four_o part_n thereof_o one_o from_o the_o 1._o verse_n unto_o the_o 11._o do_v describe_v a_o most_o lamentable_a mourning_n of_o the_o church_n more_o like_a to_o a_o dead_a carcase_n than_o to_o a_o live_a body_n even_o as_o it_o be_v resemble_v in_o ezechiel_n chapter_n 37._o adjoin_v so_o livelie_a and_o apt_a similitude_n that_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o writing_n treat_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n comparable_a with_o it_o the_o second_o part_n from_o the_o 12._o verse_n unto_o the_o 15._o set_v forth_o the_o argument_n of_o most_o sure_a comfort_n partly_o draw_v from_o the_o most_o constant_a nature_n of_o god_n himself_o partly_o of_o the_o oracle_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o iâ—remie_n and_o other_o prophet_n concern_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o city_n the_o three_o part_n from_o the_o 16._o verse_n unto_o the_o 23._o be_v the_o amplify_a of_o the_o second_o part_n in_o the_o which_o the_o â—r_n nâ—tâ—o_o &_o honour_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o saiâ—_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a whereof_o that_o stony_a temple_n be_v a_o figure_n that_o be_v even_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v spread_v with_o most_o great_a majesty_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n final_o the_o four_o part_n from_o the_o 24._o verse_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o church_n as_o a_o conqueror_n sing_v a_o song_n of_o triumph_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o hear_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n and_o let_v nothing_o hinder_v that_o my_o cry_n come_v not_o even_o unto_o thou_o 2_o turn_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o in_o such_o miserable_a time_n but_o rather_o give_v ear_n and_o answer_v speedy_o to_o i_o that_o cry_v 3_o for_o behold_v my_o life_n be_v consume_v as_o the_o smoke_n and_o i_o be_o wither_v and_o without_o all_o moisture_n all_o my_o strength_n be_v consume_v like_o the_o stone_n under_o the_o fire_n 4_o my_o heart_n be_v wither_v like_o the_o herb_n cut_v down_o with_o the_o since_o and_o loathe_v all_o meat_n 5_o my_o bone_n consume_v with_o sorrow_n stick_v hard_o unto_o my_o flesh_n 6_o i_o be_o like_o the_o pelican_n or_o the_o bitter_a dump_v in_o the_o desert_n &_o like_o the_o owl_n mourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 7_o i_o pass_v the_o night_n like_o a_o bird_n under_o the_o house_n eaves_n bereave_v of_o her_o mate_n or_o spoil_v of_o her_o young_a one_o take_v forth_o of_o the_o nest_n 8_o for_o my_o enemy_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o i_o poor_a miser_n and_o with_o intolerable_a pride_n they_o abuse_v the_o example_n of_o my_o calamity_n if_o they_o wish_v evil_a or_o curse_v any_o 9_o wherefore_o i_o be_v cast_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o tell_v whether_o i_o do_v eat_v bread_n or_o dust_n and_o i_o mix_v my_o drink_n with_o tear_n 10_o for_o how_o can_v i_o do_v otherways_o thou_o be_v so_o sore_o displease_v with_o i_o in_o that_o thou_o may_v seem_v therefore_o to_o have_v exalt_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v fall_v with_o so_o much_o sore_a ruin_n 11_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v all_o in_o few_o word_n i_o vanish_v away_o like_o a_o shadow_n when_o the_o sun_n set_v and_o wither_v like_o the_o hay_o 12_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n upon_o who_o power_n notwithstanding_o and_o promise_v i_o do_v rest_n continue_v still_o the_o same_o and_o thy_o memory_n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v with_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a 13_o therefore_o see_v thou_o have_v so_o long_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a beholder_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o zion_n so_o many_o year_n thou_o will_v arise_v i_o know_v well_o and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o it_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n shall_v come_v 14_o neither_o shall_v thou_o want_v servant_n which_o shall_v bear_v good_a affection_n towards_o the_o rammel_v thereof_o and_o have_v pity_n thereon_o when_o it_o be_v beat_v into_o dust_n 15_o yea_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o lie_v prostrate_a that_o contrariwise_o o_o lord_n the_o gentile_n which_o in_o the_o former_a age_n be_v alienate_v from_o thou_o shall_v now_o fear_v thy_o name_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v magnify_v thy_o majesty_n 16_o because_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o work_n this_o be_v only_o have_v build_v zion_n again_o and_o have_v show_v thyself_o there_o much_o more_o glorious_a than_o at_o any_o time_n before_o 17_o not_o despise_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o most_o miserable_a people_n but_o rather_o hear_v they_o in_o very_a deed_n 18_o for_o thou_o shall_v do_v a_o work_v worthy_a to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o write_v to_o everlasting_a memory_n and_o a_o new_a people_n create_v by_o thou_o shall_v sing_v forth_o thy_o praise_n 19_o because_o that_o from_o thy_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a throne_n even_o from_o the_o heaven_n thou_o have_v look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n 20_o to_o hear_v the_o mourning_n of_o the_o prisoner_n and_o to_o loose_v they_o forth_o of_o their_o bond_n of_o who_o life_n it_o be_v despair_v 21_o that_o in_o zion_n again_o thy_o name_n o_o lord_n that_o thy_o praise_n i_o say_v in_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v publish_v many_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n run_v together_o to_o worship_v thou_o 22_o howbeit_o thou_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o grant_v while_o this_o so_o great_a goodness_n be_v wait_v for_o do_v greevouslie_o afflict_v we_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o the_o thread_n of_o our_o life_n 23_o but_o in_o this_o extreme_a distress_n o_o god_n i_o do_v fly_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o pray_v thou_o with_o plain_a word_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o take_v i_o away_o hasty_o before_o that_o i_o have_v run_v the_o race_n of_o my_o life_n 24_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o trust_v that_o it_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o have_v promise_v unto_o we_o for_o thou_o be_v not_o like_o we_o who_o be_v change_v by_o time_n but_o thou_o abide_v stable_a throughout_o all_o world_n 25_o and_o the_o very_a earth_n be_v most_o firm_o establish_v by_o thou_o long_o ago_o when_o thou_o make_v it_o and_o this_o mighty_a compass_n of_o heaven_n stand_v unshake_a unto_o this_o day_n which_o be_v frame_v by_o thy_o only_a hand_n 26_o but_o their_o stability_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o thy_o unchangeable_a firmitie_n for_o they_o also_o by_o little_a &_o little_o do_v fail_v but_o thou_o endure_v all_o one_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v how_o stable_n so_o ever_o they_o seem_v be_v wear_v by_o little_a &_o little_a as_o the_o garment_n be_v by_o long_a use_n while_o that_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v change_v by_o thou_o from_o the_o form_n that_o we_o now_o see_v as_o a_o garment_n cast_v off_o 27_o yet_o thou_o be_v the_o self-same_a altogether_o subject_a to_o no_o term_n of_o year_n and_o time_n 28_o therefore_o that_o thy_o kingdom_n which_o thou_o have_v raise_v for_o thyself_o among_o thy_o people_n shall_v also_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o posterity_n of_o thy_o servant_n with_o who_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n howsoever_o it_o be_v toss_v with_o many_o and_o most_o sharp_a tempest_n yet_o it_o be_v stay_v by_o thy_o will_n and_o unchangeable_a power_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o psalm_n ciii_o the_o argument_n david_n do_v write_v this_o psalm_n be_v ravish_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o himself_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o which_o he_o stir_v up_o not_o himself_o only_o but_o the_o very_a heavenly_a spirit_n also_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n take_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o that_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o church_n by_o reveal_v both_o the_o right_a way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n not_o forget_v his_o most_o abundant_a liberality_n in_o give_v we_o those_o thing_n most_o bountifullie_o which_o belong_v to_o this_o present_a life_n which_o benefit_n he_o set_v forth_o with_o most_o excellent_a similitude_n &_o most_o sincete_fw-la sentence_n adjoin_v hereunto_o a_o most_o magnificent_a description_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o go_v to_o my_o dear_a soul_n and_o my_o inward_a bowel_n give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n with_o all_o your_o power_n 2_o praise_v the_o lord_n my_o soul_n and_o declare_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o all_o his_o benefit_n
3_o for_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o sin_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o so_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o physician_n wipe_v away_o the_o woore_a of_o the_o deadly_a wound_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v wound_v through_o thy_o sin_n do_v cure_v the_o very_a disease_n themselves_o to_o wit_n even_o the_o original_a sin_n 4_o this_o be_v he_o who_o when_o thou_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n do_v redeem_v thou_o as_o his_o own_o and_o have_v adorn_v thou_o with_o benefit_n as_o testimony_n of_o his_o singular_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n 5_o this_o be_v he_o who_o use_v to_o minister_v unto_o thou_o most_o abundantlie_o meat_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o renew_v thou_o with_o give_v thou_o new_a and_o new_a strength_n like_o the_o eagle_n that_o live_v most_o long_o 6_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n do_v defend_v the_o suppliant_n fly_v unto_o he_o for_o succour_n and_o do_v punish_v severelie_o those_o that_o do_v any_o injury_n unto_o other_o 7_o this_o be_v he_o who_o declare_v the_o way_n unto_o moses_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v and_o have_v preserve_v israël_n show_v so_o many_o miracle_n 8_o this_o be_v final_o that_o jehovah_n who_o ever_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o people_n and_o most_o ready_a to_o pardon_v they_o most_o slow_a to_o anger_n full_a of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n 9_o even_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o not_o retain_v injury_n in_o memory_n 10_o for_o sure_o he_o have_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o our_o sin_n do_v deserve_v neither_o have_v he_o render_v punishment_n agreeable_a to_o our_o wickedness_n 11_o nay_o look_v how_o much_o more_o great_a the_o heaven_n be_v than_o the_o earth_n both_o in_o largeness_n and_o in_o height_n so_o much_o more_o do_v his_o goodness_n excel_v and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o their_o sin_n who_o be_v penitent_a and_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o do_v fear_v he_o 12_o so_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remove_v our_o sin_n from_o us._n 13_o with_o how_o great_a and_o how_o love_a kindness_n the_o parent_n be_v move_v towards_o their_o child_n be_v in_o any_o misery_n with_o so_o great_a tender_a love_n do_v the_o lord_n embrace_v those_o that_o fear_v he_o 14_o for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v but_o earthen_a vessel_n he_o know_v that_o our_o substance_n be_v make_v of_o the_o earth_n 15_o for_o i_o pray_v thou_o unto_o what_o thing_n rather_o shall_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v like_a though_o they_o flourish_v never_o so_o much_o than_o like_o a_o little_a plant_n or_o a_o little_a flower_n 16_o for_o when_o as_o even_o the_o least_o blast_n of_o hurtful_a weather_n do_v touch_v this_o flower_n it_o perish_v so_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o easy_o know_v the_o place_n itself_o wherein_o it_o grow_v a_o little_a before_o 17_o howbeit_o thus_o flightsome_a than_o be_v man_n life_n by_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o the_o everlasting_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o that_o tender_a affection_n to_o preserve_v his_o own_o which_o be_v also_o extend_v to_o their_o posterity_n do_v redress_v this_o miserable_a condition_n 18_o of_o they_o i_o say_v that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o apply_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o observe_v the_o statute_n that_o he_o have_v make_v 19_o final_o to_o pass_v over_o all_o these_o his_o benefit_n towards_o we_o what_o honour_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n worthy_a of_o who_o seat_n be_v set_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o who_o dominion_n be_v stretch_v forth_o over_o all_o thing_n without_o exception_n 20_o go_v to_o then_o with_o i_o you_o mighty_a spirit_n be_v his_o apparitour_n and_o the_o diligent_a executioner_n of_o his_o will_n so_o soon_o as_o you_o hear_v he_o speak_v celebrate_v you_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n 21_o o_o you_o mighty_a army_n of_o his_o most_o obedient_a soldier_n praise_v the_o lord_n i_o say_v 22_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n o_o all_o his_o work_n in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o of_o his_o dominion_n you_o be_v final_o thou_o my_o dear_a soul_n set_v thou_o forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n psalm_n ciiii_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o psalm_n and_o the_o former_a that_o in_o the_o other_o the_o particular_a benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n but_o in_o this_o his_o general_a benefit_n towards_o all_o mankind_n be_v rehearse_v namely_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o the_o governance_n thereof_o for_o man_n sake_n both_o the_o which_o thing_n he_o so_o amplifi_v with_o such_o a_o excellency_n of_o word_n and_o gravity_n of_o sentence_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v either_o more_o elegant_o or_o more_o learned_o than_o this_o heavenly_a poëtical_a invention_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n thou_o sure_o my_o lord_n god_n be_v full_o of_o majesty_n and_o be_v so_o account_v declare_v thy_o honour_n and_o glory_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v adorn_v in_o all_o thy_o work_n 2_o for_o the_o lord_n shine_v whole_o as_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o most_o bright_a light_n the_o heaven_n be_v spread_v round_o about_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o large_a and_o beautiful_a pavilion_n 3_o he_o himself_o have_v build_v a_o chamber_n unto_o himself_o in_o the_o very_a water_n be_v stay_v only_o by_o his_o power_n he_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o cloud_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n he_o be_v carry_v and_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n 4_o he_o use_v the_o wind_n none_o otherwise_o than_o his_o messenger_n and_o the_o lightning_n as_o his_o minister_n 5_o thou_o have_v establish_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o earth_n also_o to_o be_v unmoved_a in_o her_o foundation_n by_o thy_o marvellous_a wisdom_n and_o power_n 6_o and_o thou_o have_v cover_v it_o whole_o in_o the_o begin_n with_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o water_n which_o run_v over_o the_o very_a top_n of_o the_o hill_n 7_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o thou_o do_v rebuke_v they_o they_o flee_v away_o and_o be_v afraid_a by_o the_o terrible_a sound_n of_o thunder_n they_o depart_v hasty_o 8_o wherefore_o the_o hill_n than_o do_v lift_v up_o themselves_o and_o the_o valley_n contrariwise_o do_v fall_v down_o and_o go_v into_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o they_o 9_o but_o thou_o do_v shut_v up_o the_o water_n within_o their_o bound_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 10_o yet_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o river_n gather_v of_o they_o meet_v together_o come_v forth_o to_o run_v by_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o mountain_n at_o thy_o commandment_n 11_o even_o that_o the_o cattle_n may_v drink_v of_o they_o and_o the_o wild_a ass_n and_o other_o wild_a beast_n may_v quench_v their_o thirst_n 12_o by_o the_o which_o the_o shrill_a sound_a bird_n shall_v abide_v and_o sit_v upon_o the_o bough_n every_o one_o shall_v sing_v his_o own_o tune_n 13_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n even_o from_o heaven_n thou_o water_n the_o mountain_n pour_v down_o rain_n from_o thy_o chamber_n and_o by_o that_o thy_o benefit_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v drink_v drink_n to_o the_o fill_n do_v not_o deceive_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o husbandman_n 14_o that_o selfsame_o power_n bring_v forth_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n grass_n and_o many_o kind_n of_o herb_n to_o nourish_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n final_o it_o bring_v all_o kind_n of_o nourishment_n 15_o even_o wine_n wherewith_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n be_v refresh_v and_o oil_n whereby_o his_o face_n be_v anoint_v do_v shine_v and_o bread_n wherewith_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v strengthen_v 16_o and_o also_o the_o very_a tree_n of_o libanus_n which_o we_o behold_v so_o high_a that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o god_n have_v set_v and_o plant_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n because_o they_o grow_v so_o mighty_o must_v attribute_v it_o unto_o the_o moisture_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v send_v they_o most_o plentifullie_o from_o the_o heaven_n 17_o there_o do_v the_o bird_n build_v there_o the_o stork_n make_v her_o house_n in_o the_o high_a fir_n tree_n 18_o the_o top_n of_o the_o most_o high_a hill_n also_o be_v for_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o refuge_n for_o the_o coney_n 19_o he_o also_o have_v create_v the_o moon_n to_o change_v her_o form_n by_o certain_a season_n and_o the_o sun_n also_o to_o have_v the_o appoint_a time_n of_o his_o set_n 20_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o set_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n
away_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o deadly_a disease_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o health_n 21_o let_v these_o man_n therefore_o praise_v this_o his_o so_o great_a mercy_n before_o the_o lord_n also_o and_o publish_v his_o marvellous_a work_n before_o other_o mortal_a man_n 22_o let_v they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v and_o let_v they_o rehearse_v with_o great_a joy_n what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o 23_o but_o they_o which_o go_v unto_o the_o sea_n by_o ship_n and_o there_o continue_v and_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o water_n 24_o they_o sure_o behold_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o may_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n how_o marvellous_a he_o do_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o mighty_a surge_n of_o the_o sea_n 25_o for_o so_o son_n as_o he_o speak_v the_o wind_n do_v rise_v and_o streightwaies_o stir_v up_o horrible_a tempest_n and_o the_o sea_n do_v swell_v with_o the_o rage_a storm_n 26_o the_o mariner_n with_o their_o ship_n be_v now_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o now_o roll_v down_o to_o the_o low_a bottom_n their_o mind_n faint_v for_o fear_n 27_o the_o whirlwind_n do_v toss_v they_o round_o about_o they_o stagger_v here_o and_o there_o like_o drunken_a man_n so_o that_o neither_o their_o cunning_a nor_o their_o strength_n have_v any_o place_n 28_o who_o yet_o call_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o distress_n the_o lord_n deliver_v from_o these_o misery_n wherewith_o they_o be_v vex_v 29_o for_o he_o which_o have_v raise_v the_o storm_n do_v calm_v they_o and_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o flood_n do_v sudden_o cease_v 30_o but_o they_o when_o the_o flood_n be_v assuage_v be_v joyful_a be_v at_o the_o length_n bring_v by_o he_o into_o the_o desire_a haven_n 31_o go_v to_o then_o you_o also_o set_v forth_o so_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o other_o mortal_a man_n his_o marvellous_a work_n 32_o let_v these_o man_n i_o say_v praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o mid_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n stand_v about_o they_o yea_o let_v they_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o their_o chief_a man_n 33_o for_o he_o the_o same_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o please_v turn_v the_o wilderness_n into_o flood_n and_o the_o well_o war_v place_n into_o a_o dry_a wilderness_n 34_o and_o he_o turn_v the_o most_o fruiteful_a country_n into_o extreme_a barrenness_n provoke_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n 35_o contrariwise_o he_o bring_v in_o again_o spring_v of_o water_n flow_v abundantlie_o upon_o the_o desert_n and_o country_n not_o inhabit_v for_o their_o dryness_n 36_o and_o he_o place_v there_o man_n that_o live_v most_o miserable_o before_o who_o do_v also_o build_v most_o populous_a city_n 37_o do_v sow_v the_o field_n do_v plant_v vine_n &_o do_v reap_v corn_n in_o abundance_n 38_o even_o because_o he_o of_o his_o singular_a mercy_n do_v both_o multiply_v they_o and_o do_v increase_v their_o cattle_n marvellous_o 39_o and_o they_o again_o so_o do_v he_o change_v the_o course_n of_o thing_n be_v diminish_v and_o oppress_v with_o anguish_n and_o be_v break_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n and_o misery_n 40_o he_o also_o make_v the_o prince_n which_o be_v terrible_a to_o other_o before_o by_o take_v aware_a all_o their_o authority_n most_o contemptible_a and_o despise_a that_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o turn_v they_o 41_o he_o also_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v and_o spread_v their_o family_n like_o a_o flock_n 42_o let_v all_o they_o therefore_o which_o be_v of_o upright_o judgement_n behold_v &_o mark_v these_o thing_n and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n thereof_o but_o contrariwise_o let_v all_o the_o wicked_a which_o rail_v against_o god_n providence_n be_v convict_v hold_v their_o peace_n 43_o lo_o then_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a of_o true_a wisdom_n let_v he_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n cviii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v gather_v partly_o of_o the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o 57_o psalm_n partly_o of_o the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o verse_n of_o the_o 60._o psalm_n where_o you_o may_v seek_v the_o argument_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o be_v prepare_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n o_o god_n to_o praise_v thou_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o both_o with_o voice_n and_o instrument_n go_v to_o therefore_o my_o tongue_n 2_o go_v to_o viol_n and_o harp_n awake_v with_o i_o in_o the_o morning_n 3_o the_o nation_n most_o far_o off_o shall_v hear_v i_o publish_v thy_o praise_n the_o people_n shall_v hear_v i_o sing_v unto_o thou_o 4_o for_o thy_o goodness_n sure_o have_v extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o thy_o truth_n even_o unto_o the_o cloud_n 5_o declare_v thyself_o o_o god_n to_o sit_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o show_v thy_o glory_n to_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n 6_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v who_o thou_o love_v save_v they_o therefore_o by_o thy_o power_n and_o hear_v i_o 7_o and_o doubtless_o it_o will_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n speak_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o sanctuary_n wherefore_o i_o whole_o rejoice_v now_o of_o the_o victory_n for_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v set_v my_o kingdom_n in_o order_n and_o overcome_v my_o enemy_n therefore_o i_o will_v divide_v the_o field_n of_o the_o sichemite_n and_o will_v measure_v out_o the_o valley_n of_o succoth_n 8_o i_o will_v have_v in_o possession_n my_o gilead_n and_o manasseh_n beyond_o jordan_n drive_v away_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v about_o they_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o army_n i_o will_v place_v the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n in_o judah_n 9_o but_o the_o stranger_n how_o stout_a soever_o shall_v do_v my_o servile_a work_n the_o moabite_n shall_v hold_v under_o the_o basin_n to_o wash_v my_o foot_n i_o will_v command_v the_o idumëan_n to_o take_v up_o my_o shoe_n be_v put_v off_o and_o cast_v upon_o their_o head_n i_o will_v triumph_v over_o proud_a palestina_n with_o joyful_a acclamation_n as_o she_o have_v triumph_v over_o we_o before_o 10_o but_o by_o who_o conduct_n shall_v i_o win_v so_o many_o strong_a city_n and_o what_o power_n shall_v i_o rest_v upon_o to_o come_v into_o idumëa_n 11_o very_o thou_o be_v our_o captain_n and_o trust_v unto_o thy_o power_n o_o my_o god_n though_o thou_o have_v forsake_v we_o before_o and_o have_v refuse_v a_o long_a space_n to_o go_v before_o our_o army_n 12_o therefore_o help_v thou_o we_o o_o lord_n after_o the_o calamity_n of_o so_o many_o year_n for_o the_o help_n be_v vain_a that_o be_v hope_v for_o of_o man_n 13_o we_o trust_v only_o unto_o god_n shall_v do_v valiant_o he_o alone_o will_v tread_v down_o our_o enemy_n psalm_n cix_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v write_v by_o david_n with_o such_o a_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a stile_n as_o thou_o can_v scarce_o find_v any_o example_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n like_a unto_o it_o wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v use_v in_o prayer_n and_o also_o read_v with_o great_a judgement_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o use_n thereof_o so_o that_o we_o add_v these_o caution_n namely_o first_o of_o all_o that_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o vengeance_n or_o false_a zeal_n but_o that_o we_o seek_v rather_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o and_o that_o earnestlâ—e_v and_o as_o he_o himself_o command_v then_o lest_o we_o use_v these_o and_o such_o like_a prayer_n unaduisâ—dlie_o against_o certain_a person_n see_v that_o we_o can_v not_o easy_o know_v who_o do_v sin_n unto_o death_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n of_o al._n for_o otherwise_o that_o we_o may_v make_v prayer_n indefinitelie_o and_o with_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v with_o the_o true_a zeal_n of_o god_n against_o the_o enemy_n who_o of_o desperate_a malice_n yield_v their_o service_n unto_o satan_n and_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n cruel_o with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n that_o he_o will_v destroy_v those_o evil_a man_n as_o they_o deserve_v it_o be_v plain_a hereby_o that_o christ_n himself_o command_v we_o du_o to_o pray_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v the_o which_o thing_n very_o can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o by_o destroy_v all_o the_o desperate_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n yea_o of_o such_o imprecation_n conceive_v against_o certain_a person_n we_o have_v not_o only_o this_o example_n and_o other_o also_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o
the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v justly_o get_v do_v continue_v 4_o that_o meek_a merciful_a and_o just_a god_n command_v the_o light_n to_o arise_v unto_o they_o that_o walk_v uprightlie_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o calamity_n 5_o a_o good_a man_n be_v also_o liberal_a he_o dare_v and_o govern_v his_o thing_n uprightlie_o and_o justly_o 6_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v never_o fai_fw-mi and_o his_o memory_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o 7_o he_o shall_v be_v shake_v with_o no_o slander_n neither_o with_o any_o evil_a tiding_n but_o settle_v his_o hope_n upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v constant_o confirm_v himself_o 8_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o heart_n be_v stay_v he_o will_v courageous_o wait_v while_o that_o he_o see_v his_o adversary_n suffer_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o wickedness_n 9_o in_o what_o state_n soever_o he_o be_v he_o continue_v to_o be_v liberal_a unto_o the_o poor_a and_o remain_v just_a wherefore_o he_o be_v increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 10_o the_o wicked_a see_v this_o his_o felicity_n will_v be_v great_o greeve_v and_o will_v gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n but_o they_o shall_v consume_v away_o all_o their_o enterprise_n be_v bring_v to_o naught_o psalm_n cxiii_o the_o argument_n the_o levite_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o sing_v do_v exhort_v themselves_o mutual_o in_o this_o psalm_n to_o praise_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n testify_v by_o many_o benefit_n chief_o towards_o the_o miserable_a and_o poor_a such_o as_o be_v joseph_n moses_n david_n and_o daniel_n unto_o the_o which_o example_n doubtless_o this_o psalm_n have_v respect_n like_v as_o that_o which_o treat_v of_o the_o barren_a woman_n very_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o sara_n rebeccah_n anna._n but_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n streightwaies_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o these_o praise_n be_v then_o only_o accept_v when_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o be_v give_v to_o that_o true_a god_n as_o he_o open_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n for_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n and_o see_v that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o we_o christian_n be_v now_o consecrate_v to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o exhortation_n do_v apperteine_a to_o all_o christ_n church_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v you_o praise_v you_o i_o say_v o_o you_o servant_n of_o jehovah_n the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n 2_o let_v the_o bless_a name_n of_o jehovah_n be_v praise_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o 3_o for_o most_o just_a cause_n of_o praise_v and_o give_v unto_o it_o all_o laud_n do_v declare_v themselves_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n everywhere_a unto_o the_o set_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o the_o lord_n doubtless_o have_v a_o more_o high_a dominion_n than_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o he_o exalt_v his_o glory_n above_o the_o very_a heaven_n 5_o be_v there_o any_o like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o sit_v most_o glorious_o in_o a_o most_o high_a place_n 6_o and_o yet_o do_v abase_v himself_o so_o low_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o he_o behold_v &_o govern_v both_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 7_o wherefore_o this_o be_v he_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o abject_n and_o exalt_v the_o miserable_a lie_v in_o the_o dunghill_n 8_o who_o he_o place_v among_o the_o prince_n among_o the_o prince_n i_o say_v of_o his_o people_n 9_o final_o he_o cause_v that_o they_o that_o be_v barren_a before_o and_o without_o comfort_n sudden_o be_v make_v mother_n of_o many_o child_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psalm_n cxiiii_o the_o argument_n it_o probable_a that_o this_o elegant_a and_o excellent_a psalm_n be_v sing_v especial_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_o which_o be_v appoint_v peculiarlie_o to_o celebrate_v the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o that_o true_a and_o everlasting_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n from_o the_o most_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o of_o the_o bring_n of_o we_o into_o the_o very_a heaven_n it_o iâ—_n plain_o perceive_v how_o much_o more_o we_o than_o the_o old_a people_n be_v bind_v to_o celebrate_v so_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o our_o holy_a feast_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o when_o israël_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n even_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n from_o that_o cruel_a people_n 2_o the_o lord_n do_v consecrate_v judah_n to_o himself_o and_o israël_n for_o a_o people_n over_o who_o he_o will_v chief_o rule_v 3_o the_o sea_n do_v fly_v at_o his_o sight_n come_v forth_o of_o egypt_n lest_o it_o shall_v hinder_v his_o passage_n jordan_n drive_v her_o water_n backward_o make_v itself_o passeable_a that_o he_o may_v come_v over_o 4_o the_o very_a mountain_n the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n as_o it_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o ram_n beat_v together_o and_o the_o hill_n like_o lamb_n do_v leap_v 5_o and_o wherefore_o o_o sea_n do_v thou_o fly_v wherefore_o o_o jordan_n do_v thou_o drive_v back_o the_o water_n 6_o wherefore_o you_o mountain_n like_o ram_n and_o why_o do_v you_o hill_n like_o lamb_n so_o leap_v 7_o very_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o thou_o o_o earth_n shouldâ—_n tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o his_o people_n at_o the_o sight_n i_o say_v of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n 8_o who_o turn_v the_o rock_n into_o pool_n even_o the_o head_n rock_n into_o flow_a water_n psalm_n cxv_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n do_v contain_v a_o example_n of_o public_a prayer_n conceive_v with_o great_a boldness_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n against_o profane_a nation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a what_o battle_n this_o be_v and_o to_o what_o time_n this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v i_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o history_n of_o jehosaphat_n 2._o chron._n 20._o or_o else_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v indict_v for_o the_o church_n general_o to_o some_o such_o use_n now_o beside_o many_o excellent_a sentence_n it_o contain_v a_o notable_a comparison_n of_o the_o true_a god_n with_o the_o false_a and_o it_o teach_v furthermore_o very_o plain_o that_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v not_o any_o commodity_n of_o our_o own_o but_o the_o only_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o that_o we_o desire_v deliverance_n out_o of_o this_o peril_n of_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v it_o far_o from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v ask_v it_o as_o due_a unto_o any_o righteousness_n of_o we_o neither_o that_o any_o glory_n or_o dignity_n shall_v arise_v thereof_o to_o we_o but_o that_o rather_o thou_o shall_v provide_v for_o thy_o own_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v plain_o thereby_o how_o liberal_a thou_o be_v in_o promise_v and_o how_o true_a in_o perform_v thy_o promise_n 2_o for_o i_o beseech_v thou_o why_o do_v thou_o suffer_v these_o man_n any_o long_o to_o ask_v in_o derision_n where_o be_v their_o god_n 3_o our_o god_n o_o curse_a man_n of_o who_o you_o demand_v where_o he_o be_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n endue_v with_o far_o great_a majesty_n than_o any_o earthly_a prince_n by_o who_o power_n and_o also_o most_o free_a will_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v even_o now_o govern_v 4_o but_o your_o idol_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v consider_v be_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o therefore_o dead_a thing_n without_o all_o sense_n but_o if_o regard_n be_v have_v of_o the_o workmanship_n they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 5_o they_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o be_v dumb_a what_o can_v they_o then_o answer_v you_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o be_v blind_a what_o can_v they_o then_o see_v what_o be_v do_v here_o 6_o they_o have_v ear_n and_o be_v deaf_a wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o pour_v out_o prayer_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v nose_n and_o smell_v nothing_o whereunto_o then_o serve_v the_o perfume_n and_o smell_v of_o sacrifice_n 7_o they_o have_v hand_n but_o touch_v nothing_o what_o can_v they_o then_o give_v you_o they_o have_v foot_n and_o can_v not_o go_v how_o then_o can_v they_o make_v haste_n to_o help_v you_o 8_o and_o to_o speak_v all_o at_o one_o word_n what_o let_v it_o but_o that_o you_o yourselves_o that_o worship_n they_o be_v as_o witless_a and_o senseless_a as_o the_o very_a stock_n &_o stone_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v 9_o but_o thou_o israël_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o sure_a shield_n and_o defender_n of_o all_o they_o
themselves_o to_o unrighteousness_n which_o follow_v the_o way_n that_o he_o show_v 4_o for_o neither_o have_v thou_o o_o lord_n command_v any_o thing_n unaduisedlie_o either_o as_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v only_o understand_v or_o idle_o consider_v but_o thou_o have_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v with_o all_o diligence_n 5_o and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o my_o manner_n may_v so_o be_v order_v by_o thy_o government_n that_o i_o may_v most_o constant_o persevere_v in_o keep_v most_o careful_o thy_o statute_n 6_o for_o then_o shall_v all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v turn_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n 7_o for_o then_o very_o shall_v i_o only_o worship_v thou_o right_o and_o pure_o when_o i_o do_v not_o follow_v this_o or_o that_o manner_n of_o worship_n but_o shall_v learn_v thy_o most_o just_a law_n 8_o therefore_o be_o i_o full_o purpose_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n and_o thou_o never_o forsake_v i_o when_o i_o be_o in_o distress_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n ii_o 9_o i_o pray_v you_o by_o what_o mean_n can_v the_o youth_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v heady_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n pure_o and_o ho_o direct_v his_o manner_n even_o if_o he_o observe_v diligent_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o us._n 10_o i_o certain_o do_v seek_v thou_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o thou_o which_o have_v wrought_v this_o will_n in_o i_o stay_v i_o furthermore_o lest_o i_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o any_o evil_a affection_n do_v wander_v from_o thy_o precept_n 11_o i_o do_v bear_v thy_o word_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o my_o heart_n like_o a_o precious_a treasure_n lest_o i_o offend_v thou_o in_o any_o matter_n 12_o but_o except_o thou_o thyself_o o_o lord_n that_o be_v great_a than_o all_o praise_n have_v be_v my_o master_n and_o instructor_n true_o i_o shall_v nothing_o have_v prevail_v therefore_o teach_v thou_o i_o thy_o statute_n 13_o then_o even_o i_o speak_v open_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o law_n that_o be_v set_v down_o by_o thy_o most_o holy_a mouth_n 14_o i_o take_v much_o more_o pleasure_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v that_o way_n which_o thou_o have_v testify_v to_o please_v thou_o than_o if_o i_o have_v attain_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o man_n 15_o therefore_o will_v i_o meditate_v thy_o commandment_n continual_o and_o will_v apply_v my_o whole_a mind_n to_o observe_v thy_o way_n 16_o i_o will_v delight_v my_o mind_n i_o say_v in_o thy_o statute_n neither_o will_v i_o at_o any_o time_n forget_v thy_o word_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n iii_o 17_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n continue_v to_o embrace_v i_o again_o thy_o most_o bind_v servant_n with_o the_o same_o favour_n that_o i_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n may_v remain_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o us._n 18_o roll_n away_o that_o veil_n which_o take_v away_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n all_o the_o use_n of_o the_o true_a light_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v those_o undoubted_a wonderful_a secret_n which_o do_v shine_v forth_o of_o that_o thy_o heavenly_a doctrine_n 19_o for_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n strive_v to_o go_v to_o another_o place_n even_o to_o that_o better_a heavenly_a life_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o hide_v not_o from_o i_o thy_o precept_n which_o very_o lead_v we_o thither_o 20_o for_o i_o be_o so_o inflame_v whole_o with_o great_a desire_n of_o know_v and_o keep_v thy_o law_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n that_o this_o zeal_n consume_v i_o 21_o thou_o use_v to_o rebuke_v &_o to_o destroy_v the_o haughty_a person_n and_o such_o as_o stubborn_o strive_v against_o thou_o and_o they_o be_v worthy_o appoint_v to_o destruction_n whosoever_o refuse_v thy_o precept_n 22_o but_o these_o notwithstanding_o use_v to_o reproach_n i_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o contumely_n but_o thou_o remove_v these_o thing_n far_o from_o i_o because_o i_o do_v follow_v thy_o will_n that_o thou_o have_v testify_v unto_o us._n 23_o for_o even_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o great_a man_n also_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o do_v take_v counsel_n against_o i_o and_o slander_v i_o but_o i_o give_v myself_o whole_o to_o meditate_v thy_o statute_n while_o they_o thus_o deal_v with_o i_o 24_o these_o be_v my_o delight_n these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o counsel_n i_o use_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n four_o 25_o yet_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v not_o be_v but_o torment_v most_o greevouslie_o with_o so_o many_o undeserued_a injury_n so_o that_o i_o may_v seem_v now_o without_o life_n and_o fasten_v to_o the_o grave_n but_o restore_v thou_o life_n unto_o i_o like_a as_o thou_o do_v promise_v this_o thing_n by_o thy_o word_n whereof_o only_o i_o ask_v counsel_n and_o comfort_n 26_o for_o i_o do_v use_n to_o open_v all_o my_o affair_n unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v never_o fail_v i_o ask_v counsel_n of_o thou_o therefore_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n more_o and_o more_o 27_o grant_v i_o say_v that_o i_o may_v daily_o know_v in_o these_o difficulty_n what_o way_n be_v agreeable_a to_o thy_o commandment_n and_o that_o i_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o marvellous_a wisdom_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o they_o 28_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o to_o do_v for_o i_o whole_o melt_v away_o for_o sorrow_n raise_v i_o now_o up_o therefore_o that_o be_o fall_v down_o as_o thou_o have_v promise_v by_o thy_o word_n 29_o remove_v thou_o far_o from_o i_o whatsoever_o thing_n may_v draw_v i_o away_o from_o truth_n and_o right_n and_o rather_o grant_v thou_o i_o that_o i_o may_v hold_v the_o way_n prescribe_v by_o thy_o doctrine_n 30_o for_o i_o have_v choose_v this_o as_o the_o true_a way_n and_o i_o do_v prefer_v this_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n 31_o o_o lord_n i_o endeavour_n myself_o i_o say_v to_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o thy_o testimony_n of_o the_o which_o my_o purpose_n grant_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v never_o repent_v 32_o and_o i_o be_v draw_v forth_o of_o these_o straight_n by_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o most_o broad_a place_n will_v finish_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o my_o life_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o thy_o precept_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n v._n 33_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o order_n of_o life_n set_v forth_o in_o thy_o decree_n of_o the_o which_o i_o be_v not_o able_a of_o myself_o once_o to_o think_v that_o i_o may_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n 34_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v thorough_o know_v thy_o doctrine_n the_o which_o i_o may_v observe_v and_o keep_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n 35_o direct_v i_o also_o that_o be_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o these_o thy_o precept_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o i_o more_o delight_n 36_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o turn_v my_o mind_n from_o filthy_a lucre_n which_o of_o itself_o will_v run_v a_o contrary_a way_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o testifie_v to_o please_v thou_o 37_o keep_v back_o my_o eye_n also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o the_o entice_a show_n of_o most_o vain_a thing_n but_o rather_o bring_v i_o into_o the_o true_a life_n follow_v thou_o my_o guide_n 38_o and_o establish_v unto_o thy_o servant_n in_o deed_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v promise_v in_o word_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o 39_o turn_v away_o that_o reproach_n which_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v without_o cause_n for_o thy_o law_n be_v good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o condemn_v the_o love_n of_o they_o in_o i_o 40_o behold_v i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o thy_o commandment_n and_o keep_v thou_o i_o safe_a against_o all_o danger_n for_o the_o mercy_n that_o thou_o have_v promise_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n vi._n 41_o grant_v o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v prove_v by_o experience_n also_o that_o thy_o manifold_a mercy_n and_o deliver_v i_o as_o thou_o have_v speak_v 42_o that_o i_o may_v have_v what_o to_o answer_v they_o who_o do_v therefore_o reproach_n i_o because_o i_o do_v depend_v upon_o thy_o word_n 43_o suffer_v not_o i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o i_o be_v overcome_v with_o their_o injury_n or_o with_o impatience_n shall_v speak_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o thy_o word_n neither_o suffer_v that_o i_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o shall_v utterlie_o be_v dumb_a for_o i_o do_v wait_v while_o thou_o execute_v such_o punishment_n upon_o these_o wicked_a man_n as_o thy_o law_n do_v threaten_v 44_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v devise_v against_o i_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o always_o and_o for_o ever_o 45_o wherefore_o i_o go_v
as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o most_o large_a way_n will_v live_v at_o heart_n ease_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n be_v addict_v whole_o to_o thy_o commandment_n 46_o furthermore_n i_o will_v bold_o dispute_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v testify_v unto_o we_o even_o before_o king_n 47_o and_o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o with_o thy_o commandment_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o i_o 48_o i_o will_v hold_v with_o both_o my_o hand_n thy_o commandment_n which_o be_v most_o joyful_a unto_o i_o i_o say_v and_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o meditate_v thy_o statute_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n vii_o 49_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v by_o experience_n perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o i_o thy_o servant_n and_o have_v command_v i_o to_o trust_v in_o 50_o for_o in_o all_o my_o misery_n this_o be_v i_o only_o comfort_n even_o thy_o word_n by_o the_o help_n whereof_o i_o be_v almost_o dead_a be_o restore_v to_o life_n 51_o for_o although_o these_o arrogant_a man_n do_v deride_v i_o therefore_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o decline_v not_o from_o thy_o doctrine_n one_o jot_n 52_o and_o i_o call_v to_o memory_n how_o thou_o have_v punish_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n do_v take_v great_a comfort_n thereof_o 53_o yet_o do_v i_o great_o fear_v when_o i_o behold_v these_o despiser_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n which_o have_v the_o same_o punishment_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n 54_o furthermore_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o i_o that_o i_o be_v a_o exile_n shall_v despair_v that_o contrariwise_o i_o be_o occupy_v in_o sing_v thy_o praise_n take_v the_o occasion_n of_o thy_o statute_n 55_o yea_o even_o at_o midnight_n also_o set_v aside_o all_o other_o care_n be_v mindful_a of_o thy_o name_n i_o do_v watchfullie_o think_v how_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o doctrine_n 56_o and_o this_o do_v i_o attribute_v to_o this_o cause_n that_o i_o labour_v to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n viii_o 57_o let_v other_o man_n gape_v after_o what_o thing_n they_o lust_n i_o do_v account_v all_o my_o riches_n to_o be_v set_v in_o this_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v obey_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o us._n 58_o i_o do_v power_n forth_o prayer_n before_o thou_o without_o any_o dissimulation_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v promise_v with_o thy_o mouth_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o 59_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o number_n who_o have_v no_o regard_n whether_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o right_n or_o wrong_a way_n before_o thou_o but_o i_o have_v search_v careful_o what_o way_n i_o shall_v keep_v and_o i_o have_v fasten_v my_o step_n in_o those_o path_n the_o which_o thou_o have_v testify_v to_o please_v thou_o 60_o neither_o have_v i_o stay_v when_o i_o do_v know_v the_o matter_n so_o to_o be_v but_o have_v streightwaies_o bend_v myself_o to_o observe_v thy_o commandment_n 61_o and_o although_o the_o wicked_a have_v conspire_v against_o i_o and_o spoil_v all_o my_o good_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o doctrine_n 62_o no_o i_o do_v arise_v up_o at_o midnight_n when_o other_o do_v sound_o sleep_v and_o i_o do_v call_v to_o memory_n the_o example_n of_o punishment_n which_o thou_o have_v execute_v upon_o such_o wicked_a man_n 63_o but_o if_o i_o do_v know_v any_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o that_o keep_v thy_o statute_n i_o join_v he_o to_o my_o fellowship_n 64_o o_o lord_n who_o leave_v no_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n void_a of_o thy_o benefit_n i_o desire_v this_o one_o thing_n of_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n by_o thy_o instruction_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n ix_o 65_o thou_o have_v deal_v faithful_o i_o grant_v with_o thy_o servant_n as_o thou_o have_v promise_v by_o thy_o word_n 66_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o further_a thing_n that_o i_o must_v desire_v of_o thou_o even_o that_o thou_o will_v teach_v i_o that_o true_a knowledge_n join_v with_o such_o a_o judgement_n whereby_o i_o may_v discern_v all_o thing_n aright_o as_o it_o be_v by_o taste_v a_o savoury_a thing_n because_o i_o depend_v of_o thy_o commandment_n 67_o before_o i_o be_v tame_v by_o thy_o rod_n i_o be_v wanton_a wander_v to_o and_o fro_o but_o now_o have_v i_o learn_v to_o obey_v thy_o commandment_n 68_o but_o again_o i_o beseech_v thou_o which_o art_n most_o merciful_a and_o liberal_a that_o thou_o will_v teach_v i_o these_o same_o statute_n 69_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o slander_n nor_o any_o manner_n of_o deceit_n which_o these_o man_n of_o desperate_a boldness_n have_v not_o practise_v against_o i_o who_o can_v never_o yet_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o i_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n 70_o and_o they_o thus_o abuse_v their_o prosperity_n and_o thy_o liberality_n become_v foolish_a and_o witless_a even_o their_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v dull_v with_o fatness_n but_o i_o delight_v myself_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n 71_o i_o grant_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v to_o my_o great_a commodity_n that_o i_o be_v tame_v by_o these_o misery_n shall_v prove_v more_o meet_a to_o understand_v thy_o statute_n 72_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o have_v deliver_v by_o thy_o mouth_n unto_o we_o be_v far_o above_o all_o heap_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n x._o 73_o thou_o who_o once_o have_v make_v man_n and_o form_v he_o with_o thy_o hand_n and_o therefore_o can_v only_o restore_v he_o again_o be_v utterlie_o destroy_v of_o himself_o grant_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v all_o thy_o precept_n 74_o for_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o which_o fear_v thou_o shall_v mighty_o rejoice_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v i_o rest_v upon_o thy_o word_n to_o have_v attain_v this_o benefit_n of_o thou_o 75_o for_o i_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n o_o lord_n that_o thou_o do_v nothing_o uniustlie_o and_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v deal_v with_o i_o so_o hardly_o thou_o have_v do_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o thy_o truth_n 76_o but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thy_o mercy_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o comfort_v i_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o thy_o servant_n 77_o let_v thy_o unspeakable_a mercy_n i_o say_v be_v present_a that_o i_o may_v revive_v see_v thy_o only_a doctrine_n delight_v i_o 78_o let_v these_o cruel_a man_n be_v ashamed_a and_o frustrate_v of_o their_o purpose_n who_o have_v deal_v so_o frowardlie_a with_o i_o and_o that_o without_o my_o deserve_a and_o i_o will_v with_o so_o much_o more_o willing_a mind_n whole_o apply_v myself_o to_o meditate_v thy_o commandment_n 79_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o fear_v thou_o and_o which_o understand_v thy_o testimony_n will_v join_v themselves_o to_o i_o 80_o wherefore_o grant_v this_o unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v know_v and_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xi_o 81_o all_o my_o courage_n fail_v i_o while_o i_o wait_v for_o the_o deliverance_n promise_v by_o thy_o word_n which_o be_v defer_v 82_o my_o very_a eye_n do_v fail_v i_o while_o i_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o behold_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o i_o and_o oftentimes_o i_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o voice_n ah_o alas_o when_o will_v thou_o once_o comfort_v i_o 83_o wherefore_o i_o become_v like_o a_o bottle_n dry_v in_o the_o smoke_n through_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n notwithstanding_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o therefore_o forget_v thy_o statute_n 84_o ah_o how_o long_o shall_v these_o thing_n endure_v and_o when_o will_v thou_o once_o decree_v just_a punishment_n against_o they_o that_o persecute_v i_o 85_o for_o they_o have_v even_o dig_v pit_n to_o catch_v i_o the_o which_o thing_n thou_o have_v plain_o forbid_v in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v us._n 86_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o enterprise_n whether_o by_o force_n or_o craft_n the_o thing_n itself_o shall_v declare_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v stable_n and_o true_a whatsoever_o thou_o have_v command_v only_o help_v thou_o i_o that_o be_o most_o unworthilie_o oppress_v 87_o for_o although_o those_o man_n have_v cast_v i_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o almost_o bring_v i_o to_o nought_o yet_o have_v i_o not_o forsake_v thy_o commandment_n 88_o restore_v i_o to_o life_n therefore_o for_o thy_o singular_a bounty_n that_o i_o may_v most_o careful_o observe_v those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v testify_v by_o thy_o mouth_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xii_o 89_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o doubt_v oh_o lord_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o thy_o promise_n whereas_o i_o see_v in_o that_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o mighty_a
work_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o far_o less_o importance_n than_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n i_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v engrave_v a_o sure_a stability_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v once_o speak_v wherefore_o though_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v toss_v with_o infinite_a tempest_n upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o shall_v it_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a the_o which_o thing_n thou_o have_v open_v by_o thy_o word_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o thou_o of_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n thereof_o in_o the_o heaven_n 90_o sure_o thy_o truth_n shall_v fail_v in_o no_o age_n for_o even_o that_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v so_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o thou_o upon_o her_o foundation_n 91_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o continue_v as_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o thou_o from_o the_o beginning_n obeieng_v thou_o doubtless_o as_o their_o lord_n 92_o but_o if_o i_o have_v not_o learn_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o thou_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o whereof_o doubtless_o i_o do_v take_v a_o marvelous_a pleasure_n very_o i_o have_v perish_v already_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o calamity_n 93_o therefore_o be_v it_o far_o away_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v forget_v thy_o commandment_n at_o any_o time_n unto_o who_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v owe_v my_o life_n 94_o save_o i_o therefore_o see_v i_o be_o thou_o and_o a_o diligent_a observer_n of_o thy_o statute_n 95_o for_o the_o wicked_a do_v labour_n for_o this_o with_o all_o their_o power_n that_o they_o may_v destroy_v i_o but_o i_o give_v myself_o whole_o to_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v testify_v unto_o us._n 96_o for_o i_o see_v all_o the_o most_o absolute_a &_o perfect_a work_n to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n only_o thy_o precept_n be_v prolong_v without_o measure_n and_o without_o any_o end_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xiii_o 97_o o_o how_o do_v i_o love_v thy_o doctrine_n sure_o i_o consume_v whole_a day_n in_o meditate_v of_o the_o same_o 98_o and_o i_o do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v this_o in_o vain_a for_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v much_o wise_a by_o thy_o precept_n than_o all_o my_o adversary_n of_o how_o great_a dignity_n or_o authority_n soever_o for_o i_o have_v obtain_v a_o wisdom_n that_o will_v never_o forsake_v i_o 99_o yea_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o better_o learn_v than_o my_o very_a teacher_n and_o master_n even_o because_o i_o have_v give_v myself_o whole_o not_o to_o man_n invention_n but_o to_o meditate_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o sound_a learning_n 100_o final_o i_o be_v more_o skilful_a than_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a even_o because_o i_o be_v bend_v not_o only_o to_o know_v thy_o commandment_n but_o also_o to_o keep_v they_o indeed_o 101_o for_o i_o hold_v back_o my_o foot_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o evil_a but_o that_o i_o shall_v always_o rather_o hold_v the_o way_n which_o thou_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o thy_o mouth_n 102_o neither_o do_v i_o turn_v from_o thy_o law_n but_o rest_v upon_o thou_o my_o teacher_n and_o admonisher_n 103_o and_o sure_o i_o feel_v thy_o word_n more_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a to_o my_o mouth_n than_o if_o i_o have_v taste_v honey_n 104_o final_o thy_o precept_n have_v teach_v i_o true_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o i_o abhor_v the_o other_o rule_v of_o the_o order_n of_o life_n as_o wicked_a and_o false_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xiiii_o 105_o wherefore_o that_o thy_o word_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o torch_n shine_v before_o i_o as_o i_o go_v and_o as_o a_o light_n show_v my_o path_n unto_o i_o 106_o for_o so_o have_v i_o swear_v even_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o i_o will_v do_v and_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o most_o just_a law_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v perform_v in_o deed_n 107_o and_o thou_o again_o o_o lord_n keep_v i_o safe_a which_o be_o maruellouslie_o vex_v as_o thy_o word_n promise_v 108_o o_o lord_n let_v the_o vow_n and_o free_a promise_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v accept_v of_o thou_o and_o teach_v i_o thy_o law_n more_o and_o more_o 109_o behold_v my_o life_n be_v expose_v to_o all_o casualty_n as_o though_o i_o do_v carry_v it_o in_o my_o hand_n yet_o have_v not_o i_o forget_v thy_o law_n 110_o the_o wicked_a have_v lay_v snare_n for_o i_o yet_o have_v not_o i_o wander_v from_o thy_o precept_n 111_o those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v testify_v unto_o we_o be_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n that_o can_v never_o be_v alienate_v neither_o do_v i_o take_v any_o pleasure_n anie-where_a but_o of_o they_o only_o 112_o final_o i_o have_v bind_v my_o whole_a hart_n for_o ever_o even_o to_o my_o last_o gasp_n to_o observe_v thy_o statute_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xv._o 113_o i_o abhor_v the_o waver_a and_o night-wanderer_n to_o and_o fro_o in_o religion_n and_o i_o account_v thy_o doctrine_n most_o dear_a 114_o thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n where_o i_o may_v hide_v myself_o thou_o be_v my_o shield_n while_o i_o rest_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v say_v unto_o i_o 115_o hence_o from_o i_o you_o wicked_a that_o i_o may_v keep_v the_o precept_n of_o my_o god_n so_o much_o more_o pure_o 116_o uphold_v thou_o i_o o_o lord_n as_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v otherwise_o i_o perish_v and_o do_v not_o shame_v i_o by_o make_v my_o hope_n frustrate_v 117_o but_o rather_o strengthen_v thou_o i_o that_o i_o safe_o escape_v may_v apply_v myself_o continual_o to_o thy_o statute_n with_o great_a joy_n 118_o for_o very_o thou_o do_v tread_v under_o foot_n prostrate_a upon_o the_o earth_n all_o they_o that_o go_v astray_o from_o thy_o statute_n and_o their_o craft_n do_v vanish_v 119_o thou_o do_v cast_v away_o i_o say_v all_o the_o wicked_a whereof_o this_o world_n be_v full_a like_o dross_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o more_o pleasant_a unto_o i_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o wil._n 120_o yet_o do_v i_o whole_o tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o for_o that_o thy_o severity_n against_o the_o wicked_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xvi_o 121_o let_v they_o shameless_o imagine_v what_o they_o lust_n i_o have_v so_o behave_v myself_o that_o no_o man_n can_v worthy_o complain_v of_o i_o that_o i_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o contrary_a to_o right_n and_o equity_n do_v not_o deliver_v i_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o slanderer_n 122_o but_o rather_o lay_v a_o pawn_n for_o my_o sake_n regard_v that_o i_o be_v not_o oppress_v by_o these_o proud_a man_n 123_o for_o my_o very_a eye_n do_v fail_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o deliverance_n already_o promise_v unto_o i_o and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o thy_o most_o just_a word_n 124_o neither_o when_o i_o desire_v this_o do_v i_o desire_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v deserve_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n rather_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o thy_o poor_a servant_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n 125_o go_v to_o i_o beseech_v thou_o see_v i_o be_o thy_o bondservant_n grant_v this_o unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v understand_v and_o embrace_v those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v testify_v unto_o we_o so_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a 126_o for_o the_o time_n itself_o require_v o_o lord_n that_o thou_o lie_v thy_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n see_v that_o these_o man_n have_v utterlie_o overthrow_v thy_o doctrine_n 127_o but_o contrariwise_o thy_o precept_n be_v more_o precious_a unto_o i_o than_o any_o gold_n how_o much_o soever_o 128_o for_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o all_o thy_o commandment_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o equity_n and_o i_o abhor_v as_o a_o thing_n appoint_v to_o deceive_v we_o whatsoever_o lead_v we_o from_o they_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xvii_o 129_o oh_o the_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o those_o word_n that_o thou_o testifie_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o i_o have_v most_o justly_o give_v myself_o whole_o to_o consider_v they_o most_o attentivelie_a 130_o for_o unto_o they_o that_o enter_v within_o the_o threshold_n only_o to_o hear_v thou_o a_o certain_a unspeakable_a light_n do_v offer_v itself_o to_o be_v see_v not_o so_o much_o dazzle_v the_o mind_n with_o glitter_a as_o lighten_v they_o with_o a_o joyful_a brightness_n and_o instruct_v they_o that_o knowledge_n their_o own_o ignorance_n with_o true_a wisdom_n 131_o wherefore_o i_o have_v greedy_o swallow_v thy_o precept_n as_o thirsty_a man_n use_v desire_v they_o most_o earnest_o 132_o look_v upon_o i_o therefore_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o i_o that_o pant_v for_o breath_n
as_o thou_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v to_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n 133_o direct_v i_o that_o i_o set_v not_o one_o step_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o that_o no_o affection_n strive_v against_o thy_o will_n do_v rule_n over_o i_o 134_o defend_v and_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o craft_n and_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o i_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o may_v apply_v myself_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n 135_o command_v the_o light_n of_o that_o thy_o countenance_n to_o shine_v unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n 136_o my_o eye_n very_o do_v swim_v with_o tear_n when_o i_o behold_v the_o contempt_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xviii_o 137_o thou_o be_v just_a o_o lord_n doubtless_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o decreest_n be_v right_a 138_o and_o thou_o have_v command_v worthy_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v testify_v unto_o we_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o observe_v as_o most_o just_a and_o as_o the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o truth_n 139_o wherefore_o i_o be_o whole_o consume_v be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o thou_o because_o i_o see_v thy_o word_n despise_v of_o my_o adversary_n 140_o for_o very_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pure_a than_o thy_o word_n wherefore_o i_o even_o thy_o servant_n do_v embrace_v they_o with_o a_o incredible_a love_n and_o desire_v 141_o so_o that_o though_o i_o see_v myself_o to_o be_v count_v vile_a and_o abject_a of_o these_o man_n therefore_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o cast_v away_o the_o study_n of_o thy_o commandment_n 142_o for_o that_o only_o rule_v of_o justice_n teach_v by_o thou_o be_v everlasting_a and_o the_o same_o be_v most_o true_a and_o most_o stable_a whereas_o other_o both_o decree_n and_o law_n which_o man_n wisdom_n do_v set_v down_o be_v subject_a unto_o change_n and_o at_o length_n even_o do_v come_v to_o naught_o 143_o and_o i_o have_v try_v this_o by_o experience_n get_v not_o only_o great_a comfort_n but_o also_o delectation_n thereby_o when_o i_o be_v in_o most_o great_a misery_n and_o anguish_n 144_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o everlasting_a goodness_n that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o testify_v unto_o we_o by_o thy_o voice_n but_o grant_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v understand_v it_o more_o and_o more_o that_o i_o may_v so_o live_v the_o true_a life_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xix_o 145_o o_o lord_n hear_v i_o cry_v upon_o thou_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o that_o be_o bend_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n 146_o preserve_v i_o i_o say_v call_v for_o thy_o help_n and_o think_v on_o nothing_o more_o than_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v testify_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v keep_v 147_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o accustom_v to_o prevent_v the_o very_a twilight_n in_o the_o morning_n with_o my_o loud_a prayer_n even_o because_o i_o trust_v to_o thy_o word_n 148_o neither_o do_v any_o watchman_n doubtless_o so_o careful_o keep_v their_o watch_n as_o i_o be_o diligent_a in_o meditate_v thy_o word_n 149_o hear_v my_o word_n therefore_o o_o lord_n of_o thy_o singular_a mercy_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v in_o thy_o law_n restore_v i_o that_o be_o without_o life_n 150_o thou_o see_v how_o near_o they_o assault_v i_o which_o be_v continual_o give_v to_o wickedness_n and_o be_v depart_v most_o far_o from_o thy_o doctrine_n 151_o but_o i_o know_v well_o that_o thou_o cleave_v more_o never_o unto_o i_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o very_a truth_n remain_v stable_n which_o thou_o have_v join_v both_o to_o thy_o threaten_n and_o to_o the_o promise_n in_o thy_o precept_n 152_o and_o i_o have_v already_o try_v in_o deed_n that_o they_o be_v so_o ordain_v by_o thou_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v overthrow_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xx._n 153_o regard_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o sore_o i_o be_o oppress_v and_o deliver_v i_o which_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o doctrine_n that_o thou_o have_v teach_v we_o 154_o even_o thou_o unto_o who_o i_o appeal_v from_o the_o most_o wicked_a judgement_n of_o other_o man_n plead_v my_o cause_n and_o be_v my_o judge_n and_o as_o thou_o shall_v determine_v of_o my_o right_n by_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o thy_o word_n deliver_v i_o and_o preserve_v i_o 155_o for_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n than_o i_o for_o salvation_n be_v further_o remoove_v from_o none_o more_o than_o from_o these_o wicked_a man_n which_o refuse_v thy_o statute_n 156_o yet_o do_v not_o i_o trust_v in_o any_o righteousness_n of_o i_o to_o desire_v thy_o help_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o thou_o be_v most_o merciful_a o_o lord_n keep_v thou_o i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o after_o thy_o wont_a manner_n 157_o for_o although_o they_o be_v very_o many_a and_o mighty_a of_o who_o i_o be_o oppress_v and_o drive_v to_o extreme_a necessity_n yet_o have_v not_o i_o decline_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v testify_v unto_o us._n 158_o nay_o i_o never_o conceive_v more_o grief_n of_o any_o thing_n than_o when_o i_o do_v perceive_v these_o man_n to_o despise_v thy_o word_n so_o stubbornelie_o and_o impudent_o 159_o have_v regard_n of_o i_o therefore_o unto_o who_o thy_o commandment_n have_v always_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o of_o thy_o singular_a goodness_n save_o i_o that_o do_v perish_v 160_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o thy_o word_n that_o it_o be_v infallible_a and_o it_o be_v the_o unchangeable_a rule_n of_o thy_o justice_n for_o ever_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xxi_o 161_o all_o the_o most_o mighty_a do_v persecute_v i_o though_o i_o have_v deserve_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o to_o tremble_v at_o thy_o word_n than_o at_o their_o threaten_n and_o to_o fear_v to_o offend_v thou_o rather_o than_o they_o 162_o and_o though_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o get_v great_a gain_n by_o the_o deny_v of_o thou_o yet_o the_o joy_n that_o i_o receive_v of_o thy_o word_n be_v better_a unto_o i_o than_o any_o prey_n how_o rich_a soever_o 163_o i_o hate_v and_o abhor_v deceit_n and_o i_o embrace_v thy_o doctrine_n 164_o yea_o &_o i_o be_o so_o far_o off_o from_o follow_v their_o example_n that_o contrariwise_o i_o behold_v the_o excellent_a judgement_n of_o thy_o justice_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v celebrate_v thy_o praise_n 165_o certain_o most_o great_a tranquillity_n and_o true_a security_n safe_a from_o all_o casualty_n do_v come_v unto_o those_o man_n only_o which_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o study_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n 166_o therefore_o o_o lord_n i_o cherish_v within_o myself_o the_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n which_o will_v come_v unto_o i_o from_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n bend_v to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n 167_o for_o i_o be_o determine_v to_o embrace_v with_o most_o great_a love_n those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v testify_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o most_o diligent_o 168_o and_o how_o sincere_o i_o do_v this_o that_o be_v how_o without_o all_o hypocrisy_n i_o apply_v myself_o to_o thy_o commandment_n and_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v testify_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v best_o know_v unto_o thou_o who_o be_v my_o witness_n and_o privy_a to_o my_o do_n i_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o do_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xxii_o 169_o let_v my_o cry_n come_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o grant_v unto_o i_o the_o understanding_n of_o thy_o word_n 170_o let_v my_o prayer_n i_o say_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o deliver_v i_o as_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v by_o thy_o word_n 171_o then_o i_o be_v deliver_v and_o be_v teach_v thy_o statute_n will_v pour_v forth_o thy_o praise_n out_o of_o my_o mouth_n flow_v as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o most_o abundant_a spring_n 172_o and_o i_o sound_v forth_o thy_o word_n with_o my_o tongue_n will_v publish_v far_o and_o near_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o just_a than_o thy_o precept_n 173_o but_o go_v to_o help_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o hand_n who_o have_v prefer_v thy_o commandment_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n 174_o for_o of_o thou_o alone_o o_o lord_n i_o whole_o depend_v and_o i_o seek_v comfort_n at_o thy_o only_a doctrine_n 175_o command_v therefore_o my_o life_n to_o be_v prolong_v that_o i_o be_v receive_v into_o thy_o defence_n that_o be_v a_o most_o just_a deliverer_n may_v sing_v everlasting_a praise_n unto_o thou_o 176_o ah_o alas_o as_o thou_o see_v i_o do_v run_v wander_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o a_o sheep_n go_v far_o astray_o from_o the_o flock_n lie_v open_a to_o all_o danger_n but_o thou_o o_o most_o merciful_a pastor_n seek_v up_o thy_o poor_a servant_n which_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o precept_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v find_v he_o restore_v he_o again_o psalm_n
make_v stir_v against_o he_o psalm_n cxxviii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o former_a even_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v again_o restore_v shall_v understand_v and_o have_v set_v forth_o as_o in_o certain_a table_n what_o be_v their_o duty_n be_v whole_o oeconomical_a that_o be_v for_o private_a family_n and_o it_o do_v teach_v two_o chief_a and_o principal_a precept_n of_o the_o right_a government_n of_o the_o family_n to_o wit_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n open_o testify_v and_o diligent_a labour_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o which_o twain_o the_o one_o part_n do_v bind_v all_o the_o godly_a without_o exception_n but_o this_o late_a part_n be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v not_o as_o though_o bodily_a labour_n be_v command_v to_o every_o one_o but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o idleness_n and_o slothfulness_n be_v forbid_v unto_o all_o not_o that_o every_o one_o have_v strength_n of_o body_n or_o wit_n particular_o attribute_v unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v get_v his_o live_n or_o may_v use_v the_o thing_n right_o that_o be_v already_o get_v but_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o man_n be_v here_o speak_v unto_o as_o though_o they_o be_v marry_v because_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a vocation_n from_o the_o which_o how_o unlawful_a it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n unaduisedlie_o to_o depart_v much_o less_o to_o say_v that_o the_o devilish_a vow_n be_v any_o where_o approve_v of_o sole_a life_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o example_n of_o any_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o they_o do_v declare_v which_o have_v transform_v the_o world_n into_o a_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n or_o even_o into_o some_o worse_a thing_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o lead_v a_o bless_a life_n that_o a_o man_n know_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o live_v accord_o 2_o for_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o do_v thus_o although_o thou_o be_v in_o so_o poor_a estate_n that_o thou_o must_v live_v upon_o thy_o handy_a labour_n every_o day_n yet_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o competent_a live_n thereby_o and_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v so_o live_v well_o and_o happy_o 3_o yea_o he_o will_v cause_v thy_o generation_n to_o spread_v also_o for_o thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o fruitful_a vine_n in_o thy_o house_n even_o bring_v forth_o most_o pleasant_a fruit_n unto_o thou_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v place_v in_o order_n at_o thy_o table_n like_o olive_n branch_n 4_o behold_v therefore_o thus_o will_v the_o lord_n bless_v all_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 5_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v will_v bless_v thou_o from_o the_o tower_n of_o zion_n whosoever_o do_v thus_o behave_v thyself_o and_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n flourish_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o do_v live_v 6_o and_o thou_o shall_v then_o behold_v both_o thy_o offspring_n to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o at_o home_n and_o also_o public_o israël_n to_o enjoy_v great_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n psalm_n cxxix_o the_o argument_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v after_o so_o many_o calamity_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o so_o great_a benefit_n as_o the_o only_o author_n of_o they_o and_o promise_v themselves_o the_o same_o in_o time_n to_o come_v do_v contrariwise_o foreshow_v that_o a_o certain_a destruction_n do_v hang_v over_o their_o enemy_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o go_v to_o let_v israël_n now_o say_v by_o just_a cause_n these_o have_v vex_v i_o oftentimes_o from_o my_o very_a youth_n 2_o they_o have_v vex_v i_o oftentimes_o from_o my_o youth_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o overcome_v i_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o experience_n 3_o for_o they_o very_o i_o grant_v have_v wound_v i_o as_o it_o be_v plough_v over_o i_o and_o draw_v long_a furrow_n on_o every_o side_n 4_o but_o that_o most_o true_a and_o just_a advenger_n of_o he_o even_o the_o lord_n have_v cut_v in_o sunder_o at_o the_o length_n all_o the_o band_n of_o the_o wicked_a 5_o thus_o certain_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o zion_n be_v fill_v with_o shame_n shall_v turn_v their_o back_n their_o enterprise_n be_v frustrate_a 6_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v proud_a in_o show_n and_o flourish_v for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o herb_n that_o grow_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n which_o wither_v before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o high_a 7_o the_o which_o neither_o any_o man_n do_v shear_v by_o handful_n neither_o do_v he_o lay_v it_o in_o order_n by_o handful_n which_o heap_v up_o the_o harvest_n 8_o neither_o for_o the_o cause_n thereof_o shall_v the_o passenger_n at_o any_o time_n cry_v unto_o the_o reaper_n the_o lord_n bless_v you_o from_o heaven_n with_o most_o plentiful_a harvest_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v your_o labour_n have_v good_a success_n psalm_n cxxx_o the_o argument_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o retain_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o country_n and_o city_n restore_v yet_o trust_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n whereof_o they_o have_v experience_n do_v comfort_n themselves_o in_o this_o psalm_n which_o be_v count_v aforetime_o amongst_o the_o penitential_o that_o be_v amongst_o those_o psalm_n which_o they_o use_v to_o sing_v when_o the_o penitent_a person_n be_v public_o reconcile_v unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o afterward_o the_o romanist_n apply_v foolish_o to_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o no_o more_o probable_a pretence_n as_o i_o think_v than_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la clamavi_fw-la that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o call_v so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n many_o year_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o from_o the_o deep_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o deep_a gulf_n wherein_o i_o be_o plunge_v 2_o hear_v i_o o_o lord_n that_o call_v upon_o thou_o and_o give_v ear_n to_o my_o loud_a sound_a prayer_n 3_o i_o grant_v o_o god_n that_o i_o have_v deserve_v all_o extreme_a punishment_n for_o what_o can_v i_o else_o say_v but_o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v mark_v our_o sin_n who_o be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o abide_v thy_o most_o just_a wrath_n 4_o but_o the_o matter_n stand_v far_o otherwise_o for_o else_o can_v there_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o thou_o anie-where_a among_o man_n therefore_o do_v thy_o mercy_n overcome_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v out_o and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v thy_o favour_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v among_o man_n 5_o wherefore_o though_o i_o be_v most_o wicked_a yet_o wait_v i_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o wait_v assure_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v for_o he_o have_v testify_v by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v help_v i_o whereunto_o i_o trust_v undoubted_o 6_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o night_n watcher_n no_o man_n i_o say_v that_o watch_v in_o the_o night_n that_o look_v for_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n more_o desirouslie_o or_o more_o assure_o than_o i_o do_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o help_v i_o 7_o go_v to_o then_o o_o israël_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o assure_a hope_n upon_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v most_o merciful_a and_o who_o thou_o have_v experience_v so_o oft_o to_o be_v thy_o deliverer_n and_o advenger_n 8_o this_o be_v he_o doubtless_o who_o will_v deliver_v israël_n now_o also_o and_o forgive_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n at_o once_o psalm_n cxxxi_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n compare_v with_o the_o history_n of_o david_n whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o hebrew_n title_n do_v set_v forth_o plain_a example_n of_o true_a modesty_n which_o they_o common_o call_v humility_n even_o of_o that_o man_n which_o fear_v god_n and_o despise_v no_o man_n do_v remain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n and_o afterward_o this_o same_o psalm_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o people_n be_v return_v that_o like_o as_o in_o the_o formeâ—_n psalm_n they_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o adversity_n so_o contrariwise_o they_o shoâ—â—d_v take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v wax_v prâ—â—d_v in_o prosperity_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o take_v thou_o to_o witness_v o_o lord_n against_o the_o flander_n of_o all_o man_n that_o i_o neither_o labour_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o this_o dignity_n nor_o thâ—â—_n i_o be_o now_o proud_a be_v promote_v by_o thou_o thereunto_o nor_o that_o i_o have_v bend_v my_o eye_n to_o high_a
thing_n nor_o that_o i_o have_v entangle_v myself_o willing_o with_o great_a thing_n whereby_o i_o may_v win_v unto_o i_o the_o opinion_n of_o excellency_n or_o unto_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v above_o my_o capacity_n 2_o but_o contrarilie_o unless_o i_o have_v be_v content_a wiâ—â—_n my_o state_n and_o have_v stay_v my_o mind_n to_o depend_v whole_o on_o thou_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o wean_a infant_n to_o forget_v the_o nurse_n and_o to_o regard_v the_o mother_n alone_o uâ—lesse_o i_o say_v i_o have_v so_o behave_v myself_o as_o the_o wean_a infant_n let_v i_o in_o deed_n be_v refuse_v of_o thou_o 3_o so_o thou_o israël_n also_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n alone_o boâ—â—_n now_o and_o afterward_o for_o ever_o psalm_n cxxxii_o the_o argument_n solomon_n consecrate_v the_o temple_n unto_o gâ—d_n 2._o chron._n 6._o dâ—â—_n use_v three_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n in_o the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o prayer_n even_o in_o the_o same_o word_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o thâ—â—_n psalm_n be_v afterward_o very_o notorious_a and_o famous_a the_o which_o david_n their_o do_v write_v when_o he_o have_v find_v a_o plaâ—_n wherein_o he_o may_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o do_v set_v before_o he_o even_o then_o that_o time_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n itself_o be_v build_v wherefore_o when_o the_o temple_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v after_o their_o return_n it_o be_v worthy_o use_v again_o and_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a with_o the_o psalm_n of_o ascension_n both_o before_o it_o and_o after_o it_o in_o that_o solemnity_n which_o be_v describe_v nehemiah_n 12._o and_o it_o contain_v a_o plain_a rehearsal_n both_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o of_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o of_o a_o most_o full_o set_v in_o order_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n both_o the_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o have_v be_v figure_n both_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o david_n himself_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o very_a christ_n for_o the_o which_o cause_v this_o precious_a psalm_n must_v always_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n by_o who_o testimony_n our_o faith_n also_o may_v be_v confirm_v we_o learn_v further_o by_o this_o psalm_n the_o visible_a note_n of_o the_o truâ—_n church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n chief_o in_o two_o point_n to_o wit_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lawful_a minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o again_o which_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v the_o very_a true_a sacrament_n even_o they_o wherein_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a saviour_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o even_o so_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v declare_v himself_o unto_o his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n most_o full_o concern_v our_o salvation_n both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n final_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o psalm_n that_o the_o blessing_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o other_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o godly_a by_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v to_o naught_o and_o how_o careful_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o those_o commonwealthe_n wherein_o harbour_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o promise_n wherewith_o it_o please_v thou_o to_o bind_v thyself_o unto_o david_n and_o out_o of_o what_o great_a misery_n thou_o have_v deliver_v he_o not_o for_o this_o purpose_n very_o that_o thou_o shall_v destroy_v he_o afterward_o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v perform_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o 2_o for_o he_o again_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o thou_o with_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n and_o therefore_o a_o most_o severe_a punisher_n of_o perjury_n even_o in_o these_o plain_a word_n 3_o if_o i_o enter_v at_o any_o time_n into_o my_o house_n if_o i_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n go_v to_o my_o bed_n 4_o if_o my_o eye_n shall_v take_v any_o sleep_n or_o my_o eyelid_n wink_v 5_o before_o that_o i_o have_v find_v out_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n may_v inhabit_v 6_o behold_v then_o hitherto_o this_o seat_n have_v be_v change_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o it_o be_v sometime_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v say_v towards_o ephrata_n even_o in_o silo_n which_o be_v now_o destroy_v and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o do_v find_v it_o in_o the_o field_n of_o jaër_fw-la 7_o but_o now_o have_v find_v a_o place_n at_o the_o length_n where_o it_o may_v remain_v we_o will_v go_v thither_o and_o there_o will_v we_o worship_v he_o at_o his_o seat_n where_o he_o sit_v even_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o holy_a ark_n 8_o go_v to_o then_o o_o lord_n come_v up_o into_o that_o place_n iâ—_n the_o which_o thou_o may_v make_v no_o short_a abode_n as_o before_o but_o where_o thou_o may_v remain_v as_o in_o a_o stable_a habitation_n even_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n oâ—_n thy_o power_n be_v there_o place_v 9_o therefore_o let_v the_o priest_n which_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v beautify_v both_o with_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a conversation_n execute_v their_o office_n du_o and_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v benefit_n of_o theâ—_n sing_v here_o a_o triumph_n unto_o thou_o 10_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o thy_o promise_n make_v unto_o david_n thy_o servant_n preserve_v here_o the_o kingdom_n establish_v by_o thou_o in_o his_o posterity_n 11_o for_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n o_o lord_n by_o a_o sure_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v place_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o in_o thy_o throne_n 12_o and_o if_o thy_o posterity_n shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n and_o the_o statute_n which_o i_o shall_v teach_v they_o i_o will_v set_v upon_o thy_o throne_n their_o posterity_n also_o as_o one_o shall_v succeed_v another_o for_o ever_o 13_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n unto_o himself_o and_o have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v his_o seat_n because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o even_o in_o these_o plain_a word_n 14_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v as_o in_o a_o place_n acceptable_a unto_o i_o because_o it_o seem_v so_o good_a unto_o i_o 15_o i_o will_v provide_v for_o her_o victual_n most_o diligent_o and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o poor_a there_o i_o will_v never_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_v food_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n 16_o i_o will_v defend_v on_o every_o side_n my_o holy_a minister_n chief_o unto_o who_o beside_o no_o possession_n be_v give_v and_o i_o will_v daily_o give_v occasion_n of_o new_a joy_n to_o they_o that_o i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o defend_v 17_o there_o will_v i_o cause_v that_o the_o top_n of_o david_n head_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o be_v see_v more_o and_o more_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n his_o strength_n be_v diminish_v yet_o shall_v it_o spring_v up_o again_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o can_v not_o be_v extinguish_v which_o be_v there_o set_v up_o by_o i_o shall_v shine_v like_o a_o firebrand_n and_o shall_v once_o lighten_v the_o whole_a world_n 18_o and_o all_o his_o enemy_n very_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o shame_n but_o his_o crown_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o end_n with_o most_o great_a glory_n psalm_n cxxxiii_o the_o argument_n david_n unto_o who_o this_o psalm_n be_v attribute_v by_o the_o hebrew_n title_n do_v write_v it_o undoubted_o when_o after_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o eight_o year_n space_n all_o the_o tribe_n come_v together_o to_o anoint_v he_o their_o king_n 2._o sam._n 5._o 1._o chron._n 11._o even_o that_o he_o may_v exhort_v they_o to_o lay_v down_o all_o discord_n and_o to_o maintain_v mutual_a amity_n with_o all_o duty_n both_o public_a and_o private_a so_o then_o be_v it_o think_v good_a afterward_o by_o the_o repeat_n of_o this_o same_o psalm_n to_o beat_v into_o all_o the_o people_n the_o desire_n of_o peace_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a see_v they_o be_v yet_o weak_a and_o be_v assault_v on_o every_o side_n both_o by_o force_n and_o by_o traitorous_a practice_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o nation_n near_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v most_o angry_a against_o they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o history_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o it_o contain_v a_o excellent_a and_o marvelous_a elegant_a praise_n not_o simple_o
og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o canaan_n 12_o who_o country_n give_v to_o they_o before_o he_o deliver_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o israël_n 13_o wherefore_o doubtless_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v get_v unto_o thyself_o a_o name_n of_o perpetual_a praise_n neither_o shall_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o be_v extinguish_v for_o ever_o 14_o and_o thou_o will_v chief_o more_o and_o more_o set_v forth_o thy_o glory_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o in_o thy_o love_a kindness_n that_o be_v so_o prone_a and_o ready_a to_o pardon_v thy_o servant_n 15_o but_o even_o these_o most_o gorgeous_a and_o precious_a image_n which_o the_o senseless_a nation_n do_v worship_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o gold_n &_o silver_n make_v by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o man_n in_o this_o or_o that_o form_n 16_o they_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o yet_o be_v dumb_a they_o have_v eye_n but_o they_o see_v nothing_o therewith_o 17_o they_o have_v ear_n but_o can_v not_o hear_v and_o have_v a_o nose_n but_o want_v breath_n 18_o and_o very_o in_o this_o point_n the_o workman_n and_o worshipper_n of_o they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o they_o 19_o but_o you_o the_o stock_n of_o israël_n praise_v the_o lord_n you_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n go_v before_o other_o in_o praise_v the_o lord_n 20_o you_o levite_n praise_v the_o lord_n as_o many_o as_o profess_v his_o worship_n praise_v the_o lord_n 21_o let_v the_o everlasting_a inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o zion_n psalm_n cxxxvi_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o the_o same_o use_n of_o this_o most_o magnificent_a psalm_n as_o of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n both_o towards_o the_o whole_a mankind_n and_o especial_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n be_v here_o more_o plain_o set_v forth_o and_o every_o where_o there_o be_v a_o singular_a verse_n often_o repeat_v partly_o that_o we_o shall_v certain_o judge_v these_o benefit_n only_o to_o come_v of_o the_o most_o liberal_a bounty_n of_o god_n partly_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v not_o only_o that_o all_o thing_n general_o but_o also_o even_o particular_o every_o thing_n be_v as_o a_o testimony_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n to_o our_o salvation_n although_o this_o his_o liberality_n turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o it_o appear_v by_o 1._o chro._n 7._o that_o david_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o song_n the_o which_o be_v sing_v with_o most_o great_a solemnity_n both_o in_o their_o high_a feast_n and_o in_o their_o triumphant_a victory_n ever_o repeat_v this_o singular_a verse_n by_o course_n as_o also_o the_o history_n of_o jehosaphat_n do_v declare_v 2._o chron._n 20._o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o great_a goodness_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 2_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 3_o praise_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 4_o who_o by_o his_o only_o power_n bring_v to_o pass_v marvellous_a thing_n because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 5_o who_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 6_o who_o have_v command_v the_o earth_n to_o stand_v up_o above_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o water_n be_v appoint_v to_o sustain_v and_o give_v nourishment_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o air_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 7_o who_o have_v create_v those_o two_o great_a light_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 8_o the_o sun_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 9_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o night_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 10_o who_o smite_v egypt_n slaieng_v their_o first_o bear_v for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 11_o and_o deliver_v israël_n from_o thence_o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 12_o and_o that_o with_o a_o strong_a force_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o lift_v up_o his_o arm_n on_o high_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 13_o who_o do_v part_n in_o sunder_o the_o rushy_a sea_n which_o be_v call_v the_o red_a sea_n that_o it_o shall_v lie_v open_a unto_o the_o people_n pass_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o multitude_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 14_o and_o lead_v israël_n through_o the_o midst_n thereof_o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 15_o and_o drown_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o army_n in_o the_o same_o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 16_o who_o lead_v his_o people_n by_o the_o waste_n wilderness_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 17_o who_o stroke_n great_a king_n with_o plague_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 18_o who_o slay_v mighty_a king_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 19_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 20_o and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 21_o and_o give_v their_o dominion_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o other_o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 22_o even_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o israël_n his_o servant_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 23_o who_o when_o we_o be_v oppress_v be_v mindful_a of_o we_o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 24_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 25_o who_o give_v food_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 26_o praise_v you_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psalm_n cxxxvii_o the_o argument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v this_o excellent_a psalm_n to_o be_v extant_a which_o no_o doubt_n be_v make_v by_o the_o levite_n the_o finger_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o very_o notable_a thing_n and_o necessary_a to_o our_o comfort_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o silence_n under_o the_o cross_n when_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n have_v his_o time_n notwithstanding_o that_o we_o must_v retain_v always_o our_o constancy_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o zeal_n lest_o we_o betray_v the_o truth_n with_o our_o silence_n or_o forsake_v our_o duty_n for_o fear_n of_o man_n the_o dog_n very_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v any_o holy_a thing_n offer_v to_o they_o but_o this_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v that_o they_o be_v dog_n when_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o oppressor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o carry_v away_o their_o wickedness_n unpunished_a and_o chief_o they_o which_o do_v inflame_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o mighty_a man_n against_o the_o innocent_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o we_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o that_o profane_a babylon_n even_o avoid_v so_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o we_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n do_v confess_v with_o most_o doleful_a silence_n even_o with_o abundance_n of_o tear_n both_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o sorrow_n at_o the_o flood_n of_o euphrates_n be_v mindful_a of_o zion_n 2_o and_o though_o we_o carry_v our_o harp_n even_o to_o be_v our_o comfort_n in_o so_o great_a calamity_n yet_o see_v that_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o mourn_v than_o sing_v in_o that_o time_n and_o place_n we_o do_v hang_v they_o upon_o the_o sallow_a tree_n make_v no_o noise_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o babylonian_n 3_o when_o they_o themselves_o which_o have_v draw_v we_o away_o into_o this_o most_o miserable_a captivity_n outrageouslie_o mock_v our_o misery_n do_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v delight_v they_o with_o our_o song_n and_o take_v again_o into_o our_o hand_n the_o harp_n that_o we_o have_v hang_v up_o speak_v these_o word_n come_v off_o sing_v unto_o we_o those_o tune_n of_o your_o zion_n 4_o but_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v unto_o they_o bearing_z most_o heavilie_o this_o their_o derision_n as_o break_v out_o into_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o with_o what_o countenance_n or_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v we_o abandon_v the_o holy_a praise_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v deride_v of_o those_o wicked_a enemy_n 5_o but_o be_v it_o far_o away_o and_o god_n forbid_v o_o jerusalem_n that_o though_o we_o be_v far_o separate_v from_o thou_o we_o shall_v forget_v thou_o but_o let_v rather_o every_o one_o of_o our_o right_a hand_n forget_v all_o play_v of_o instrument_n 6_o let_v the_o tongue_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o rather_o cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o our_o mouth_n than_o that_o it_o be_v unmindful_a of_o thou_o
shall_v set_v forth_o thy_o holy_a name_n to_o be_v deride_v of_o they_o and_o unless_o so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v banish_v away_o from_o thou_o we_o do_v mourn_v so_o long_o and_o again_o that_o then_o we_o begin_v our_o joy_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o thou_o 7_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v not_o forget_v these_o our_o unkind_a kinsman_n and_o with_o what_o exhortation_n they_o have_v kindle_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o chaldee_n when_o they_o cry_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o cruel_a destruction_n of_o the_o city_n raze_v it_o raze_v it_o even_o to_o the_o very_a foundation_n 8_o but_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v also_o when_o even_o thou_o o_o babylon_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o this_o thy_o prosperity_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o again_o as_o thou_o have_v deal_v with_o us._n 9_o and_o bless_v shall_v he_o be_v that_o shall_v take_v thy_o young_a infant_n also_o and_o dash_v they_o against_o the_o stone_n psalm_n cxxxviii_o the_o argument_n when_o david_n have_v attein_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o city_n think_v also_o of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n even_o prophesieng_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o end_n in_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o david_n but_o because_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n use_v common_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o none_o more_o than_o for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o adjoin_v also_o prayer_n as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v in_o prosperity_n to_o consider_v the_o battle_n against_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n never_o more_o careful_o than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o truce_n and_o he_o do_v prey_n rest_v upon_o that_o certain_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n which_o be_v threefold_a even_o that_o god_n behold_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o cherish_v the_o oppress_a that_o he_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o proud_a howsoever_o he_o seem_v to_o wink_v for_o a_o time_n that_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o due_a time_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n neither_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a to_o sing_v forth_o thy_o praise_n also_o in_o song_n before_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o before_o the_o very_a angel_n that_o stand_v about_o thy_o ark_n 2_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o in_o the_o palace_n consecrate_v to_o thy_o majesty_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v of_o thy_o mercy_n &_o truth_n because_o thou_o have_v get_v unto_o thou_o now_o at_o the_o length_n most_o great_a honour_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v so_o marvellous_o perform_v unto_o i_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v promise_v in_o thy_o word_n 3_o for_o thou_o have_v defer_v for_o a_o space_n my_o deliverance_n notwithstanding_o so_o oft_o as_o i_o call_v upon_o thou_o thou_o minister_a unto_o i_o a_o invincible_a strength_n of_o mind_n have_v streightwaies_o hear_v i_o when_o i_o cry_v 4_o and_o sure_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v o_o lord_n that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o shall_v know_v what_o thou_o have_v promise_v unto_o i_o and_o how_o assure_o thou_o have_v perform_v thy_o promise_n make_v unto_o i_o they_o will_v give_v thou_o praise_v 5_o have_v in_o admiration_n chief_o this_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v fulfil_v thy_o promise_n after_o such_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n above_o expectation_n confess_v therein_o thy_o power_n and_o glory_n chief_o to_o appear_v 6_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v declare_v in_o deed_n that_o though_o thou_o sit_v in_o a_o most_o high_a throne_n yet_o do_v thou_o behold_v all_o the_o base_a and_o most_o low_a thing_n &_o that_o thou_o know_v a_o far_o off_o those_o that_o proud_o lift_v up_o themselves_o although_o thou_o may_v seem_v to_o wink_v at_o both_o twain_o for_o a_o time_n 7_o doubtless_o although_o i_o be_v enwrap_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o most_o rough_a tempest_n thou_o will_v preserve_v i_o safe_a and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o my_o enemy_n how_o cruel_a soever_o thou_o will_v deliver_v i_o with_o thy_o right_a hand_n 8_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n thy_o own_o self_n will_v full_o perform_v the_o work_n that_o i_o have_v enterprise_v by_o thy_o authority_n for_o this_o be_v thy_o everlasting_a mercy_n testify_v by_o thy_o word_n neither_o will_v thou_o leave_v the_o work_n unperfect_a which_o thou_o have_v once_o begin_v psalm_n cxxxix_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n do_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o be_v oppress_v against_o right_a and_o equity_n by_o man_n of_o power_n and_o chief_o for_o religion_n we_o must_v always_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n who_o behold_v the_o very_a heart_n who_o infinite_a power_n be_v describe_v in_o this_o psalm_n by_o david_n with_o great_a majesty_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n unto_o who_o i_o appeal_v and_o who_o i_o can_v not_o deceive_v though_o i_o will_v i_o be_o through_o know_v &_o manifest_v unto_o thou_o 2_o for_o no_o part_n of_o my_o life_n be_v unknown_a unto_o thou_o whether_o i_o sit_v or_o i_o rise_v yea_o thou_o do_v even_o understand_v all_o my_o thought_n a_o far_o off_o 3_o and_o thou_o observe_v narrow_o my_o walk_a and_o my_o lie_v down_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n hide_v from_o thou_o which_o i_o go_v about_o 4_o for_o thou_o know_v even_o my_o word_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o tongue_n pronounce_v they_o 5_o thou_o hold_v i_o enclose_v before_o and_o behind_o and_o as_o it_o be_v compass_v by_o thy_o hand_n lay_v upon_o i_o 6_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v so_o high_a that_o no_o man_n can_v comprehend_v it_o it_o do_v astonish_v i_o assure_o with_o the_o admiration_n thereof_o 7_o wherefore_o if_o peradventure_o i_o be_v so_o mad_a that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o flee_v away_o from_o thou_o whither_o i_o pray_v thou_o can_v i_o go_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a where_o i_o lie_v hide_v and_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o fight_n 8_o if_o i_o shall_v even_o go_v up_o and_o fly_v up_o into_o the_o very_a heaven_n very_o there_o shall_v i_o find_v thou_o contrariwise_o if_o i_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o close_a place_n of_o the_o grave_n behold_v again_o there_o shall_v i_o perceive_v thou_o 9_o if_o the_o sun_n itself_o arise_v up_o shall_v lend_v i_o his_o most_o swift_a wing_n whereby_o i_o may_v flee_v even_o into_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o west_n 10_o that_o same_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o though_o thou_o thyself_o do_v lead_v i_o thither_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n will_v there_o find_v i_o out_o and_o take_v i_o 11_o and_o if_o i_o be_v so_o mad_a that_o i_o shall_v persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o darkness_n at_o least_o shall_v hide_v i_o the_o night_n itself_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o light_n compass_v i_o about_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v open_a unto_o thy_o sight_n 12_o for_o the_o very_a darkness_n do_v not_o so_o cover_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o thou_o see_v it_o full_o yea_o the_o night_n do_v shine_v unto_o thou_o none_o otherwise_o than_o light_n itself_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n with_o thou_o 13_o and_o no_o marvel_v for_o even_o the_o very_a bowel_n within_o i_o be_v thy_o own_o by_o right_n and_o authority_n because_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o and_o cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n 14_o and_o this_o work_n sure_o which_o i_o behold_v in_o myself_o be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o i_o be_o utterlie_o most_o senseless_a and_o unthankeful_a unless_o i_o praise_v thou_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o profess_v that_o thy_o work_n be_v exceed_o marvellous_a see_v i_o do_v perceive_v that_o thing_n manifest_v so_o to_o be_v 15_o even_o then_o the_o join_n of_o my_o bone_n be_v know_v unto_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v form_v in_o so_o secret_a a_o place_n and_o be_v fashion_v in_o the_o dark_a cave_n as_o it_o be_v with_o needle_n work_v 16_o even_o then_o i_o say_v thou_o do_v behold_v i_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o a_o unfashioned_a lump_n without_o shape_n and_o all_o this_o my_o fashion_v and_o also_o the_o very_a time_n appoint_v thereunto_o be_v set_v down_o in_o thy_o book_n before_o that_o any_o part_n of_o that_o workmanship_n be_v make_v 17_o therefore_o o_o god_n how_o do_v i_o prefer_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n before_o all_o other_o which_o be_v so_o great_a very_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a once_o to_o account_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o 18_o
grievous_a lamentation_n with_o great_a consolation_n in_o the_o end_n 90_o a_o excellent_a prayer_n of_o moses_n 91_o a_o assurance_n unto_o he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n 92_o a_o exhortation_n to_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o just_a 93_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n 94_o against_o tyrant_n with_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a 95_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o unthankeful_a 96_o a_o exhortation_n to_o praise_n god_n chief_o for_o christ_n come_v 97_o christ_n dreadful_a to_o the_o rebel_n but_o joyful_a to_o the_o just_a 98_o a_o exhortation_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o power_n mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o for_o salvation_n in_o christ_n 99_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 100_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o creation_n redemption_n and_o perpetual_a protection_n 101_o how_o a_o king_n shall_v govern_v 102_o a_o lamentation_n a_o consolation_n a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o song_n of_o triumph_n 103_o a_o excellent_a thanksgiving_n both_o for_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n 104_o 105_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 106_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o god_n mercy_n with_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o stubborness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o prayer_n for_o full_a deliverance_n 107_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o marvellous_a and_o wonderful_a providence_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n 108_o david_n praise_v god_n with_o great_a confidence_n 109_o a_o most_o terrible_a imprecation_n against_o the_o enemy_n 110_o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o gospel_n 111_o a_o thanksgiving_n and_o declaration_n what_o be_v true_a wisdom_n 112_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v bless_v all_o other_o shall_v perish_v 113_o god_n work_v above_o nature_n in_o his_o church_n 114_o of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n a_o figure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n 115_o a_o prayer_n for_o deliverance_n for_o the_o only_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v compare_v with_o their_o feign_a go_n 116_o david_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v give_v thanks_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v render_v nothing_o else_o for_o god_n great_a benefit_n 117_o 118_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n 119_o a_o long_a and_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o true_a meditation_n and_o exercise_n in_o god_n holy_a word_n 120_o a_o prayer_n against_o slander_n and_o a_o lamentation_n for_o his_o long_a abode_n among_o the_o wicked_a 121_o the_o lord_n must_v only_o be_v look_v to_o in_o trouble_n 122_o david_n rejoice_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n 123_o like_o the_o 121._o 124_o the_o power_n of_o god_n only_o deliver_v from_o danger_n 125_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o affliction_n 126_o the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o wonderful_o deliver_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o remain_v in_o captivity_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v 127_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o world_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a depend_v upon_o god_n only_o providence_n 128_o they_o be_v only_o bless_v that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 129_o the_o church_n oft_o afflict_v but_o by_o the_o lord_n deliver_v 130_o the_o faithful_a cry_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o misery_n they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v deliver_v 131_o man_n may_v not_o exalt_v himself_o but_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n 132_o the_o people_n pray_v for_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n and_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v both_o for_o their_o spiritual_a king_n the_o messiah_n and_o for_o religion_n 133_o a_o commendation_n of_o brotherlie_a love_n and_o concord_n 134_o 135_o 136_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n 137_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o silence_n under_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o zeal_n decay_n 138_o david_n praise_v god_n for_o thing_n past_a and_o assure_v himself_o against_o trouble_n to_o come_v 139_o a_o most_o excellent_a psalm_n daily_o to_o be_v meditate_a 140_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o stay_v of_o their_o faith_n 141_o david_n pray_v for_o the_o bridle_a of_o his_o tongue_n and_o that_o he_o join_v not_o with_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o just_a man_n may_v admonish_v he_o 142_o a_o earnest_a prayer_n with_o great_a confidence_n 143_o a_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o misery_n 144_o he_o praise_v god_n with_o great_a humility_n 145_o he_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o wisdom_n mercy_n power_n and_o justice_n and_o for_o his_o benefit_n towards_o his_o church_n the_o other_o four_o psalm_n be_v exhortation_n also_o to_o praise_n god_n chief_o for_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o whereas_o musical_a instrument_n be_v name_v they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o ceremonial_a time_n but_o now_o all_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v we_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o so_o sing_v psalm_n with_o the_o voice_n as_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v most_o stir_v up_o to_o praise_n and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n our_o god._n finis_fw-la 1581._o sublime_a dedit_fw-la os_fw-la homini_fw-la imprint_v at_o london_n by_o henry_n denham_n dwell_v in_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la rowe_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o star_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la
his_o word_n at_o all_o do_v refuse_v the_o land_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v most_o dear_a unto_o they_o 25_o and_o therefore_o disdain_v to_o hear_v god_n speak_v they_o stir_v up_o a_o tumult_n in_o their_o tent_n 26_o therefore_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n worthy_o against_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o desert_n 27_o and_o do_v scatter_v their_o posterity_n amongst_o the_o nation_n and_o cast_v they_o so_o into_o diverse_a region_n 28_o for_o also_o they_o join_v themselves_o with_o baal_n peor_n that_o abominable_a idol_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o life_n 29_o against_o the_o which_o wickedness_n god_n be_v most_o justly_o angry_a do_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o strike_v they_o with_o a_o most_o grievous_a plague_n 30_o but_o phinees_n rise_v up_o with_o great_a courage_n do_v avenge_v that_o horrible_a fact_n and_o the_o lord_n cease_v streightwaie_o to_o strike_v they_o 31_o and_o phinees_n be_v count_v to_o have_v do_v that_o thing_n justly_o and_o thereby_o do_v obtain_v the_o praise_n that_o shall_v remain_v to_o all_o posterity_n 32_o but_o they_o notwithstanding_o provoke_v god_n unto_o wrath_n at_o the_o water_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o water_n of_o strife_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o moses_n 33_o for_o they_o so_o stir_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o also_o speak_v something_o unaduisedlie_o 34_o and_o moses_n very_o therefore_o die_v in_o that_o wilderness_n but_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o that_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v nothing_o more_o obedient_a to_o god_n commandment_n than_o their_o father_n for_o they_o spare_v the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v streightlie_o command_v to_o be_v slay_v 35_o and_o they_o mix_v themselves_o amongst_o they_o do_v streightwaie_o learn_v their_o manner_n 36_o and_o serve_v their_o idol_n to_o their_o most_o certain_a destruction_n 37_o even_o come_v to_o this_o madness_n that_o they_o do_v slay_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n unto_o devil_n 38_o that_o they_o offer_v i_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o son_n and_o innocent_a daughter_n &_o pour_v it_o forth_o willing_o to_o the_o grave_a image_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o defile_v the_o whole_a country_n with_o most_o cruel_a slaughter_n 39_o behold_v therefore_o their_o most_o horrible_a fact_n behold_v the_o abominable_a whooredome_n wherewith_o they_o of_o set_a purpose_n pollute_v themselves_o 40_o wherewith_o god_n be_v most_o justly_o greeve_v do_v so_o burn_v forth_o in_o anger_n against_o this_o people_n in_o the_o end_n that_o though_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o unto_o himself_o before_o he_o now_o abhor_v they_o 41_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o enemy_n 42_o wherefore_o they_o be_v after_o sundry_a sort_n vex_v by_o they_o afterward_o and_o oppress_v at_o their_o pleasure_n 43_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v deliver_v they_o again_o oft_o than_o once_o by_o the_o which_o benefit_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o they_o do_v recover_v any_o better_a mind_n that_o contrariwise_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n cease_v not_o to_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n while_o that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o he_o consume_v in_o that_o their_o own_o wickedness_n 44_o and_o who_o will_v not_o here_o have_v in_o admiration_n the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n for_o lo_o though_o he_o have_v profit_v nothing_o with_o they_o so_o many_o age_n neither_o by_o benefit_n nor_o by_o chastisement_n yet_o hear_v he_o their_o cry_n in_o their_o distress_n 45_o and_o remember_v his_o covenant_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n sudden_o change_v his_o mind_n 46_o he_o cause_v that_o even_o they_o which_o have_v carry_v they_o into_o captivity_n shall_v have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o 47_o go_v to_o then_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n finish_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v begin_v and_o gather_v we_o at_o the_o length_n home_o unto_o thou_o forth_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o we_o may_v praise_v thy_o name_n and_o set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n for_o ever_o 48_o let_v everlasting_a glory_n be_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israël_n o_o all_o you_o people_n agree_v unto_o i_o and_o say_v with_o one_o mouth_n amen_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psalm_n cvii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o true_o nor_o more_o eloquentlie_o neither_o yet_o more_o divine_o do_v affirm_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a to_o be_v most_o just_a and_o also_o most_o merciful_a bring_v forth_o and_o most_o elegant_o describe_v most_o goodly_a example_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v grant_v their_o cause_n and_o effect_n whole_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n either_o against_o the_o wicked_a which_o deny_v god_n utterlie_o or_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o do_v the_o epicure_n or_o do_v think_v that_o he_o do_v regard_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v only_o generalie_a as_o do_v the_o peripatetian_o or_o do_v bind_v he_o to_o second_o cause_n as_o do_v the_o stoike_n as_o also_o against_o the_o superstitious_a person_n confess_v the_o truth_n in_o deed_n but_o attribute_v to_o their_o feign_a god_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o merciful_a god_n alone_o all_o the_o which_o lie_v be_v worthy_o condemn_v the_o prophet_n do_v admonish_v the_o godly_a and_o they_o that_o be_v true_o wise_a that_o they_o shall_v learn_v rather_o to_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o admiration_n and_o to_o praise_v both_o his_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o moderation_n in_o they_o than_o to_o call_v they_o into_o doubtful_a question_n and_o to_o dote_v with_o the_o wicked_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o everlasting_a mercy_n deserve_v the_o same_o 2_o o_o you_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n who_o god_n have_v deliver_v out_o of_o manifold_a danger_n and_o forth_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o enemy_n acknowledge_v this_o thing_n with_o i_o 3_o for_o how_o many_o have_v he_o gather_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v scatter_v from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n from_o the_o north_n and_o south_n ocean_n sea_n 4_o how_o many_o wander_a in_o the_o waste_n wilderness_n and_o seek_v a_o city_n commodious_a to_o dwell_v in_o 5_o half_a dead_a and_o kill_v with_o famine_n and_o thirst_n 6_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o extreme_a misery_n have_v he_o hear_v and_o be_v draw_v forth_o of_o their_o distress_n 7_o have_v he_o bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o commodious_a city_n 8_o let_v these_o man_n therefore_o set_v forth_o this_o his_o great_a mercy_n before_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o show_v forth_o his_o marvellous_a work_n to_o other_o man_n 9_o who_o have_v refresh_v they_o pant_v for_o thirst_n and_o feed_v they_o so_o merciful_o be_v hungry_a 10_o how_o many_o also_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o dark_a prison_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n be_v chain_v in_o their_o mind_n with_o sorrow_n and_o in_o their_o body_n most_o streightlie_o with_o iron_n fetter_n 11_o and_o that_o worthy_o because_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v engrave_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n but_o rather_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n than_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 12_o notwithstanding_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v tame_v their_o fierceness_n so_o and_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o this_o point_n that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o help_n in_o any_o 13_o he_o hear_v they_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o their_o distress_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o misery_n 14_o and_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o darkness_n of_o death_n break_v their_o fetter_n of_o iron_n 15_o praise_v you_o therefore_o this_o so_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o and_o declare_v his_o wonderful_a act_n to_o other_o mortal_a man_n 16_o who_o have_v break_v the_o brazen_a gate_n and_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n their_o iron_n bar_n 17_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v furthermore_o of_o they_o who_o by_o their_o own_o foolishness_n go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o be_v oppress_v by_o manifold_a disease_n do_v suffer_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o madness_n 18_o and_o loathe_v all_o manner_n of_o meat_n be_v at_o death_n door_n 19_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n do_v hear_v cry_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o misery_n and_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n 20_o and_o he_o speak_v but_o one_o word_n do_v take_v